tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-56279626855909034042017-06-21T19:27:41.298-07:00Best Incest StoriesHi Friends,
I like reading Incest stories , Its one of my sexual fantasy. While surfing on net for this, I get some real hot stories, which I like to share with You.
Hope You'll enjoy this.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.comBlogger25125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-1524320828755576072010-03-25T01:13:00.000-07:002010-03-25T01:19:53.267-07:00A Queen Named Jokasta [Mon-Son]A Queen Named Jokasta<br /><br />From The Bible to the popular songs<br />There's one theme that we find all along<br />With all the things we hail as good<br />The most sublime is motherhood<br /><br />There once was a man named Oedipus Rex*<br />You may have heard about his odd complex<br />His name appears in Freud's index<br />Cause he loved his mother's sex<br /><br />------ Oedipus Rex by Tom Lehrer<br /><br /><br /><br />Some 3000 years ago there was a young man named Oedipus Rex. He was the prince of Corinth and expected to become a King soon. His only problem was his horniness as he lived in the state of constant erection. His only relief was masturbation.<br /><br />One night, he climbed into his bed and performed his nightly ritual of masturbating. Instead of dreaming about the pussy of a virgin girl he thought about fucking the ass of a mature woman. He didn't know why he often had fantasies about mature women rather than young nubile girls. After he'd shot his wad all over his bed, he made his ritual prayer to the gods.<br /><br />"Cupid, Aphrodite, God and Goddess of love and sex, please bless me with a perfect bride." He prayed as he prayed every night. But tonight was different.<br /><br />After Oedipus fell asleep, he found himself in a beautiful garden where he heard the unmistakable sounds of fucking. The sounds came from a clearing, where he found a couple. He hid behind a tree as he watched, unable to turn away. He found a beautiful woman down on all fours with a teenage boy's long cock pumping in and out of her cunt, faster and faster.<br /><br />"Oh, yes, baby. Give it to me!" cried the woman's voice. "Give me your seed! Plant it deep inside me-Oh!" The woman's breath quickened as she neared her climax.<br /><br />"I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum inside you and make a baby in you, my darling mother-wife!"<br /><br />"OH! OH YES! GIVE IT TO ME!" the mother cried. "FUCK ME! FUCK YOUR MOTHER FULL OF INCESTUOUS SPERM! MAKE HER PREGNANT! OHHH…AAAAHHHHHHH!" The woman screamed as she hit an intense climax, her juices spurting out around her son's fuck-pole.<br /><br />The young man joined her and groaned as his cock shot thick spurts of his baby-making cream into the woman's womb. They continued cumming for over a minute before the young man's cock finally softened. He pulled it out, semi-hard, watching the juices drip from the woman's cunt.<br /><br />After the woman had caught her breath, she called out, "We hope you enjoyed the show, Oedipus."<br /><br />Startled, Oedipus stepped out from the tree, embarrassed about his own hard-on. "Who are you?"<br /><br />"I am Aphrodite, goddess of love and beauty. And this young stud is my son, Cupid."<br /><br />Oedipus was surprised. "I never knew that you two were…"<br /><br />"Were lovers?" said Aphrodite. "Did you think that the God and Goddess of Love would be content with a mere mother-son relationship? All the Gods are incestuous. Olympus is a big family orgy!"<br /><br />"It is?"<br /><br />"You were never taught that? Oh, yes. You're from Corinth," Aphrodite said sadly. "Such a shame." saying she disappeared. Oedipus awoke with another raging hard-on.<br /><br /><br /><><><><br /><br /><br />Even though Jokasta was in her mid 30's, she did not look a day over 20. She was a beautiful woman who had about her an aura of health and wholesomeness. She had that glow of full womanhood one can only get with maturity. That glow made her even more beautiful. Realizing this she felt even more powerful.<br /><br />Jokasta began her life as the daughter of Menoeceus of Thebes, and the sister of Hipponome and Creon. Young Laius was of the line of Cadmus and was in Thebes when Amphion and Zethus usurped the throne of Thebes. After some adventures in the Peloponnesus he became king of Thebes when Amphion and Zethus died. The marriage of Jokasta to Laius seemed advantageous because both Jokasta and Laius were of the line of Cadmus. As far the tradition she was married to him at a young age but was not able to become pregnant and carry on the line. So Laius consulted an oracle. The oracle proclaimed that the child Laius fathered would murder him and marry Jokasta.<br /><br />Knowing that, Laius stopped his normal sex with her. He started to shove his hard dick up inside the ass of Jokasta as far as he could? Jokasta never had her ass played with before so first time it happened she wailed, "Oh, fuck that hurts like hell!"<br /><br />She jerked forward, trying to free her sore ass from his cock. Laius frowned and slapped her hard across her ass cheeks. "Uugggh! Shit. You're killing me!" she wailed, squeezing a few tears from her eyes.<br /><br />She began to sob quietly, and Laius looked down at her with contempt. He fucked into her ass again, sighing with pleasure. Then he began a rhythmic penetrating motion. What kind of activity was that? Jokasta was mindless with pain and grief. From then onward it was anal sex or no sex. She could not accept that to go on forever so she conspired to get Laius drunk and slept with him.<br /><br />Once she succeeded in placing his cock over the entrance of her twat, he got the entire length of his cock in, in one stroke. He reached and held her nipples stretched and started to fuck her. Unflexing his ass, he would swing forward and bang against her cervix, flexing his ass involuntarily and then back.<br /><br />"Fuck me, oooh ggooddd, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!" she screamed.<br /><br />He held her hair and yanked it as he slammed into her. "Take it whore you bitch."<br /><br />He fucked for some 25 minutes but there was no sign of an orgasm. Jokasta was worried. He pulled out and turned around and sat down on her stomach, laying the sweaty flesh of his asscheeks on her stomach.<br /><br />She breathed out to accommodate the weight of his body as the flesh sacks of his asscheeks cushioned down on her stomach. What was she going to do now she wondered? She got her answer soon enough, when Laius started to slap her breasts with his hard erection.<br /><br />He grabbed her breasts and folded them around turgid length, moving his cock back and forth. His cock was banging against her chin her breasts masturbated his cock slowly. He was cursing again intermittently, and every time he moved forward, the skin of his penis peeled, revealing the purple cockhead. He was moaning and pushing himself in a desperate frenzy. His teeth gritted in anger or pain, Jokasta could not tell, his eyes closed and face covered in impatience.<br /><br />She ran a finger along the length of his ass crack slowly, hoping it would sex him more and quickly realized success as he started to grunt deeply, increasing the speed of the tit fucking. Her attentions were making the little strands of hair in his crack stand up in attention. Gently and softly, she traced sexy lines on his crack. "Yes bitch, that's the way, keep it going bitch, you are real slut," he screamed fucking her tits with ardor.<br /><br />Then when he least expected it, she shoved her finger into his ass and sent the whole length in, in one thrust. He grunted deeply, felt another wave of orgasmic pleasure. He quickly removed him self and moved between her legs, He wanted to cum in her.<br /><br />Holding her by the hemispheres of her ass, he thrust into her again, gliding in easily in one stroke. He started fuck in long hard strokes, probing her cunt in all directions. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck...." He thrust deeper and deeper, till he was banging in against her cervix. She reached back to the knead the mounds of his asscheeks as he thrust into her, pulling him toward her and impaling herself by lifting her ass up to meet with his thrusts. Her ass was totally flexed now as she increased the pressure on his cock, choking its length, in an attempt to squeeze his cream out.<br /><br />Realizing that he loved anal stimulation, she then inserted her finger back into his anus, this time three, and every time he moved back to thrust into her, he fucked him upon her fingers. She probed him hard and deep and started to shout, "fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me... aaarghhh, aaaaah, yes, yes, yes, yes!" as the flames of her orgasm hit her.<br /><br />Soon he was grunting deeply and shooting his cum into her. His seed exploded like a silent bomb from his cannon and sprayed his creamy sperm into her womb. It seemed flood her insides completely. Laius collapsed upon her. She hugged him tight and kissed him all over his face. They just lay there with his body covering her and her hands kneading his asscheeks.<br /><br />Next day the King realized his mistake but it was too late. Soon Jokasta became pregnant and this made Laius very angry. When a son was born instead of honoring Jokasta he snatched up the child, pierced his feet and exposed him. This distressed Jokasta greatly but she was helpless.<br /><br />In an effort to avoid the prophecy, the newly born was given to a shepherd who is instructed to abandon the child on the slopes of Mount Cithaeron. The shepherd took pity on the child and gave it to another shepherd from Corinth, who then brought it to the childless Polybus and Merope, king and queen of Corinth. They brought the boy up as their own son. They name him Oedipus, which means "swollen foot."<br /><br /><br />From that day onward the king Laius stopped any type of sex with his Queen. He started preferring boys over girls. As far as Jokasta was concerned she resorted to masturbation to relieve her sexual frustration. But as further days passed, this too did not help relieve her horniness.<br /><br />She became very edgy and irritable. One of her maid servants noticed this and being a woman she knew that Jokasta was in need of sex. One day in the morning the maid came into her room and asked her if she needed a body massage before having her bath. Jokasta agreed to give it a try. The maid, who was named Vavavoom asked her to lie face down on the bed and she would heat some oil and get the towels. On returning, Vavavoom saw the Queen lying face down with her nightgown on. She told her to remove it as the oil would spoil it, and she would too. Jokasta changed into a bra and knickers only. Jokasta had indulged in fantasies about the maid Vavavoom while masturbating at times and she felt excited at the thought of being massaged by her. On returning to the bedroom, she found that Vavavoom too had stripped down to her bra and panty. She saw Vavavoom had pretty lace bras and knickers on. In her mind she thought that these were definitely stolen from somewhere.<br /><br />Vavavoom was a small breasted, dark-skinned petite girl. Vavavoom too eyed Jokasta in her undergarments, especially her heavy breasts that threatened to spill out of her bra. On seeing Vavavoom stare at her, Jokasta blushed and lay down on her stomach in bed.<br /><br />Vavavoom began on applying oil to Jokasta's shoulders and massaging them. She complimented Jokasta on her flawless fair skin. She then unstrapped Jokasta's bra from behind and started working on her back. Jokasta felt real good at this woman's touch and both of them chatted on, with Vavavoom saying that she had never seen such a lovely skin and figure. With both of them feeling horny the talk soon turned towards sex. Vavavoom ventured with saying that the new Guard given to the queen is a scoundrel. By now Vavavoom was working on Jokasta's thighs and could sense Queen getting horny, by her sighs and little moans as her thumbs brushed her cuntlips while stroking her inner thighs. Vavavoom could see that Jokasta's knickers were getting soaked.<br /><br />"Scoundrel, what do you mean by that" asked Jokasta.<br /><br />Vavavoom asked her to turn around, which Jokasta readily did not realizing that her bra was off. Vavavoom saw Jokasta's heavy breasts with her nipples swollen now. She answered in a husky voice as she too was getting turned on. "THAT FELLOW IS VERY THIN TO LOOK AT BUT HAS A MONSTER PHALLUS"<br /><br />"HAVE YOU FUCKED HIM?"<br /><br />Vavavoom had engrossed Jokasta in her talk and was now freely applying oils and massaging her breasts and nipples. Jokasta was truly turned on by now and was more vocal in her sighing and moaning. Vavavoom continued, "Your highness all I can say is that HIS PENIS IS THICK AND LONG" On hearing this Jokasta immediately remembered that young guard. She let out a moan and said "TELL ME EXACTLY HOW LONG AND THICK HIS THING IS?" Vavavoom now clasped Jokasta's knickers and started pulling them off. Jokasta raised her buttocks so as to help Vavavoom in taking them off.<br /><br />"JUST AS LONG AND THICK AS MY HAND YOUR HIGHNESS"<br /><br />"DON'T TELL ME…."<br /><br />Vavavoom saw that Jokasta's cunt-lips were engorged. She saw the lust in Jokasta's eyes and could not control herself. She got down tasting Jokasta's juices. On feeling Vavavoom's lips and tongue fingering her cunt Jokasta could no longer hold back she let out a wail as she came to a shuddering orgasm. Now Vavavoom quickly removed her own knickers and came over Jokasta, grinding her cunt on Jokasta's mouth. Jokasta started sucking her cunt juices and flicking her clitoris with the rapid movements of her tongue. Meanwhile Vavavoom had pushed her tongue deep into Jokasta's cunt and was tongue fucking her. Both the women soon came to another climax.<br /><br />From that day onward Jokasta started having lesbian affairs with her maids. This went on for almost 18 years.<br /><br />One day the she was talking to one of her lesbian lovers her lover asked, "Have you heard of the monster called Sphinx, sent by the goddess Athena to punish us Thebans for our impious behavior?"<br /><br />"And what is the Sphinx?" asked Jokasta.<br /><br />"The Sphinx is a beast with the body of a lion, the wings of an eagle, and the head of a woman. She is a daughter of the Titans and, with the protection of Athena, she cannot be killed."<br /><br />"How may this monster be destroyed?"<br /><br />"The Sphinx has now begun to stop all men passing by and asking each of them three riddles. If any man answers them all correctly then she will be summoned back to Hades, but if he answers wrongly then she eats him.<br /><br />"What it has to do with me dear?"<br /><br />"Oh it means you haven't heard what the Oracle is saying."<br /><br />"By the way what he is saying"<br /><br />"He says that soon a young man will approach the borders of the state. His is known as Oedipus. He will kill king Laius, your husband, and answer the three riddles. He will then be greeted as the saviour of the state and will marry you, the queen."<br /><br />"Oh, well, I was getting tired of the king anyhow. He is fat and impotent; no fun in bed any longer."<br /><br /><br /><br /><><><><br /><br /><br />What was happening to Oedipus in Corinth was very disturbing for him. At a party thrown by King Polybus, a drunken guest called him a bastard. Oedipus asked his parents about it but they denied the accusation. Seeking to confirm his parentage, not believing his parents, Oedipus sought out the Oracle at Delphi. Instead of telling him his parentage, the Oracle related the same prophecy as was told to his father: that he would kill his father and marry his mother (though not specifying in which order).The Queen Merope who brought him up was almost sixty and Oedipus had no sexual feeling for her. Thinking about marrying her filled him with disgust. Oedipus decided that the drunkard at the party was lying, and decided not to return home in order to avoid Merope and Polybus. He decided to flee from Corinth towards the Thebes.<br /><br />As Oedipus traveled he comes to the place where three roads meet, Daulia. Here he encounters a chariot, driven by King Laius. The king did not use the Sacred Band for his escort, because he despised gays; it would have been better for him if he had been escorted by members of the Sacred Band. "Out of my way, varlet," cried the leader of the escort to Oedipus.<br /><br />Oedipus looked at him, and without saying a word drew his sword and struck off his head. The remainder of the escort scattered, instead of staying to guard the king. Oedipus reached into the coach, grabbed the king and dragged him out, not meaning to kill him, but just to scare him. The king however was a coward and fainted away, falling on the rocks and breaking his neck. Oedipus had no idea who it was who had died at his feet, "Arrogant boor," he said to himself and walked on.<br /><br />This happened just when the news about the king's death was spread. The brother of Queen Jokasta, Creon, became head of the government. His son has fell prey to the Sphinx so, having no heir apparent for the throne Creon declared that the person who could free the city from the monster would be the next king and might marry his sister Jokasta. As that declaration was proclaimed, Oedipus arrived at Thebes.<br /><br />Meanwhile Oedipus moved further and came to the rock where the Sphinx had her lair. She stopped him, as she did all passersby. Her first two riddles were easy enough, but her third, which has since become famous, was, "What has four legs in the morning, two at noon and three in the evening?"<br /><br />Oedipus thought for a moment and answered, "A man, who crawls on all fours in the morning of his life, walks on two legs in the noonday, and uses a cane as a third leg to walk in the evening of his life." The Sphinx gave a loud scream and disappeared leaving a smell of brimstone behind.<br /><br />Oedipus came to the city<br />Where a Sphinx challenged him with a ditty.<br />By puzzling a little,<br />He solved the beast's riddle<br />And proved himself lethally witty.<br />--- Dan Curley<br /><br /><br />Oedipus walked on to Thebes, and a parade of the peasantry gradually formed around him as the news of his success preceded him. He was now a man of 19 standing 6 ft in height. His formerly slim body had developed into a powerful, muscular frame which screamed "king" on practically every part.<br /><br />He was escorted into Thebes in triumph and led to the palace where Queen Jokasta was waiting. Her long skirt was slit up the sides to show off her shapely legs. It was also tight enough to emphasize her rounded ass. Her top was cut so low it barely hid her milky white tits. Her dress gave her entire frame a regal appearance that was reinforced by her grace and composure.<br /><br />"Who are you, young man, you who have destroyed the Sphinx?" asked Queen Jokasta.<br /><br />"I am Oedipus, the son of the King and Queen of Corinth," he answered proudly. "I left home because it was prophesied that I would kill my father, the king."<br /><br />"Did you meet anyone on your way here, before you met the Sphinx?"<br /><br />"I met a carriage escorted by six soldiers, just inside the borders of the territory of Thebes," said Oedipus. "The leader of this party ordered me off the road and called me a varlet."<br /><br />"And what did you do about that?"<br /><br />Oedipus began to fear that he may have put his foot in it at that point, but he answered honestly, "I cut off his head with my sword, just as he was about to strike me with his. The rest of the escort ran away, the cowards."<br /><br />"And then?"<br /><br />"I hauled the occupant of the coach out of his carriage, but he was as much of a coward as the rest of them and fainted dead away. He struck his head on a rock and died."<br /><br />"He was Laius, King of Thebes," She said,<br /><br />Oedipus turned pale, thinking that he would be executed, but Jokasta went on: "Don't be afraid, I was tired of him, anyway. He was no use in bed, and if you had not killed him I would have been obliged to put him to death." She looked at him appraisingly, thinking him a robust and virile young man, a cocksman if ever she had seen one, and said, "You must take his place and marry me." For that was the custom of Thebes: if anyone killed the King he had to marry the widow and take his place.<br /><br />"I am not ready yet for anything called marriage yet your highness."<br /><br />"Tell me, have you ever made love with a girl before?" she cooed.<br /><br />"Your majesty please.... such talk is unbecoming of a queen..."<br /><br />"A queen may speak the way she pleases" she stated calmly but defiantly "I am just curious."<br /><br />The whole time she spoke, the queen wore a serpent like smile on her face, a smile which came from the fact that she knew she was making the prince uncomfortable.<br /><br />"I...I...I'm not sure what you're trying to get at your highness..." Oedipus stammered, "Corinthian young men and women are expected to stay chaste until marriage and marriage itself is sacred throughout all Atlantis!"<br /><br />The queen stepped closer to the young Oedipus, to the point of making bodily contact. She then proceeded to press her warm breasts against his shoulders.<br /><br />"This isn't a good idea..." he stammered.<br /><br />"Your body seems to have a different opinion." the queen challenged, pointing to the growing mound between the hapless his legs. His gray eyes widened, and his tussled brown hair nearly grizzled.<br /><br />"I'm 19 your highness!!! My body would do this with any woman!"<br /><br />"If we can get married I could show you other things it could do..." the queen stated invitingly.<br /><br />Oedipus did not answer for a moment, looking at Queen Jokasta, who in his eyes was a woman old enough to be his mother. But she still looked lusty, even wanton, as if she enjoyed good sex. And anyway what choice did he have? "Let it be so," he said.<br /><br /><br /><><><><br /><br /><br />In a theocratic society where everything belonged to the King the Royal marriage is celebrated with a great deal of pompous attention and festivities. On the day of wedding the servant girls stripped Oedipus naked and cleaned him. He was washed in fine scented oils, and prepared for the ceremony.<br /><br />Incidentally, when the servant girls came out of the bedchamber and looked at their queen, they began to giggle.<br /><br />"And what do you find so amusing?" the queen inquired.<br /><br />"Your young husband he is.... quite gifted."<br /><br />The queen's face turned red hot with anger "I told you not to touch him!!!"<br /><br />Just when Jokasta was in final stages of becoming a bride a thought struck her. It was the prophecy told to her some 20 years ago that the child Laius would father would murder him and marry her. What she heard from Oedipus so far looked very much a part of that prophecy apart from one thing that Oedipus claimed to be the son of the king of Corinth? The idea that he might be her son and not that of the king of Corinth filled her with worry but it was too late to cancel the marriage due to a small suspicion.<br /><br />In a big ceremony the Queen of Thebes was united in matrimony with the prince of Corinth. Although much older than the king, the lovely golden hair queen looked a beauty of high kind. Holding the hand of his bride the prince proclaimed in front of a priest, "I Prince Oedipus, son of King Polybus, take thee Jokasta, to be my wife, and my queen, to share the good times and hard times side by side. I humbly give you my hand and my heart as I pledge my faith and love to you. Just as this ring I give you today is a circle without end, my love for you is eternal. Just as it is made of incorruptible substance, my commitment to you will never fail. With this ring, I thee wed."<br /><br /><br />After the public ceremony was over, the couple walked into their bedchamber. If the bride was desperate for cock then the groom was eager to stuff her cunt with his jizz spraying rod. Jokasta stepped close to her young husband where she could smell that musky odor that was making her wet.<br /><br />He came up behind her and put his hands on her hips. She shivered with anticipation as he raised his hands to cup her breasts. She turned around and fell at his feet. But she knew that at this point all she wanted was great sex with this young man, her lover and husband.<br /><br />He divested her of her dress and then removed his too. He looked at her magnificent figure, a golden colored nest of hair, and rosy pink nipples complemented by naturally creamy skin.<br /><br />He started kissing her mouth and she was tried to suck on his tongue. He bit her over her neck and waist, leaving tell tale love-marks. He sucked at the flesh at her waist. She was delirous. He carried her to the nuptial bed full of flowers and laid her out. Her eyes were cloudy. He started kissing her over her body. She was looking at his crotch to see his erection. She reached for it smoothly as he cupped her bubbies. She breathed in sharply as he started to suck her left nipple loudly. She tenderly squeezed his balls. His balls were large and round. His cock was big and long. The balls were carrying the seed which would give her a child and the cock would inject it in her.<br /><br />When she was sure that he would do anything for her, she started asked him slyly whether he liked her legs are not! Oedipus definitely did not want to neglect her legs. As he started to kiss her beautiful leg chain clad feet, she started gasping for breadth.<br />"My God!!!" gasped Oedipus as he reached for her milky thigh flesh rubbing against each other. He started by parting them a little- and started kissing the inside of the thighs with deep sucking kisses. Jokasta was going mad now with the blood pounding in her head!! When she was sure she was kissed enough, she drew up her knees with a flourish, and fanned her legs open, exposing her dripping vulva to his gaze. She hoped that he would fall for it.<br />Oedipus stared at her dripping, shaved cunt -- Even a prostitute would not have such a thing of beauty for a private part! Jokasta squirmed running her hands over her nipples and lifted her hips of the bed, raising her dripping cunt and ass - very lewdly suggestive of what she wanted - to his face. Her eyes were looking hungrily at his face, gesturing now like a real prostitute -- wasn't she his prostitute for life? Her labia were now large and open like a flower in full bloom and her clit was upright and sneaked out of the folds in the open! "Well?" she seemed to be saying with her eyes - she had a right to make him eat her pussy!!<br /><br />"See that lovely nub nestled between my lips? Lick it! I am asking this favor as a lady young prince" the queen said breathing heavily "so please, as a favor to me, lick it."<br /><br />Ever being a gentleman honor bound him not to refuse, as it was not the same as sexual intercourse after all.<br /><br />He pressed his tongue on her lovely clit and licked furiously. The queen moaned loudly and pressed her pussy hard against his mouth nearly asphyxiating. Nevertheless, he licked for long moments, her legs quivered and she came all over his face. She dismounted, looked at the mess she made on his face and laughed.<br /><br />"I'm sorry about that. Let me go get a rag to clean it up."<br /><br />With that the queen walked to her bed where she reached for a towel. The slapping sound of naked feet could be heard as she walked over, and the prince got a good view of her magnificent ass. The view made his already hard cock nearly burst, as precum now began to drip out of it.<br /><br />She could feel the beginnings of her first bridal orgasm!!! "Lick!!!" she screamed. "Faster - And don't stop licking clit until you are told!!!" she hissed as she started to constrict her bladed for that supreme moment. His head bobbed in rhythm to her pelvic thrusts into his mouth as she constricted her bladder -- She shot her cum soaked pee into his throat with a guttural wail as her body was wracked with her orgasm -- Her hot urine and cum shot into the groom's virgin mouth in uncontrolled spurts!!!<br /><br />After cleaning the mess the overly excited groom rose and positioned his stiff erection at her wet cunt. With one thrust and sharp stab of pain, she became his.<br /><br />Oedipus gasped very loudly the way all young men do the first time their cock is buried inside a pussy.<br /><br />He couldn't believe what was happening. She was so wet, tight, soft and hot, the feeling was unreal. The queen was in sheer ecstasy for the prince's cock was hard and exactly what her pussy was hungering for. She squeezed him tightly in a vice-like grip, while slowly lowering her breasts to the point where they touched his chest.<br /><br />His eyes were rolled back and he was breathing heavily as his mind was still trying to cope with never-before felt sensations.<br /><br />"You are so cute young prince, so handsome" the queen stated in a delirious, heavily breathing, voice.<br /><br />Wet sloppy sounds echoed in the large bedchamber as the queen satisfied her desire for young cock. She drove him passionately matching each of his thrusts with her own. The slap slap sound of fucking filled the room. The groom was sucking the breasts of the bride. The fucking was fast and quick, as she received his first son into her womb, as he grunted her name as he shot his life giving sperm into her virgin womb, right thru her cervix. Jet after hot jet of cum pelted her cervix.<br /><br />His cock was so massive; the urethra was practically touching her cervix, making the spraying of the jets all the more intense. The prince's eyes were rolled back as he shot load after load of hot seeds, pelting the queen's cervix with unnatural fury. The queen now had even more intense orgasms and mercilessly milked his cock. Oedipus came for several minutes, and soon the white fluid began to drip out of the queen's pussy.<br /><br />The queen burned from a final, ultra intense orgasm and gave the prince's cock one final squeeze, he shot a final, large wad of hot seed.<br /><br />She began sobbing softly. "I've never really loved anyone like that." She said crying"<br /><br />She looked down at him, ever so longingly, and began kissing his lips, this time the prince responded vigorously.<br /><br />The queen sobbed softly and quietly, as tears of ecstatic joy rand down her cheeks. She firmly wrapped her arms and legs around him, gently stroking his body, enjoying his slim tightness.<br /><br />Her hard panting breaths were sizzling his face. The voluptuous play went on for some time, till the queen's energetic buttocks became a blur. The chamber resounded with her hisses, moans and the wet sound of fucking. Her jeweled fingers and nails were kneading and scraping his body wherever she could. He thrust and thrust, wet sliding sound becoming faster and more audible, and after 8 hours of sliding in and out of her, he buried his cock to the balls and began shooting another massive load of hot cum on her cervix as her hot, wet, tight pussy milked him.<br /><br />His cock pelted and pelted her cervix, the hot fluid and milking from a warm pussy giving the prince a burning orgasm. The queen was equally delirious as she felt the hot fluid filling her up, and she burned ever more hotly from even more powerful orgasms than the one they had before. The prince collapsed on top of the lovely blonde, still buried inside her, and then, after catching his breath, began kissing her tenderly on the mouth.<br /><br />"I feel a tingling feeling deep within my belly," the queen stated. "I can feel your seed sweet prince.... you have given me a child."<br /><br />The prince pulled out of her.<br /><br />The discussion of Oedipus and phalluses.<br />In the end only causes paralysis.<br />Psychoanalyzed bliss<br />Is not worth a piss;<br />But of course, that's just my urinalysis.<br />--- Steve Holst<br /><br /><br /><><><><br /><br /><br />By the time Jokasta was 9 months along with her baby, she felt very horny like most pregnant women. As her tits doubled in size she stopped wearing a bra. Seeing her pregnant Oedipus remarked,<br /><br />"You look more beautiful then ever."<br /><br />"I bet you are really proud aren't you? Seeing your my belly growing knowing that you're the reason for it all."<br /><br />"Oh darling, I want to fuck you so bad, but I'm so thirsty."<br /><br />"Oh? Well I can help you with that!" She arose off the bed wearing only a blue see through gown that was opened giving him a full view of his her swollen belly, tits and pussy.<br /><br />"Come here sweetheart and drink up!"<br /><br />Oedipus closed his mouth around his mothers now hugely swollen breasts and began to suckle her warm milk, all the while feeling his mothers expansive belly, a belly full of the baby he had given her.<br /><br />Oedipus continued to suck the sweet warm milk from his mother, loving every drop of the sweet motherly nectar. He could hear moaning coming from his mother, and it was at this time he noticed that she had slipped a finger through her panties and was finger fucking herself.<br /><br />"Oooh, please baby, suck mommies other tit! Please baby, ohh!"<br /><br />Oedipus moved to her other engorged breast and began sucking the life out of it too. Subconsciously, Oedipus began rubbing his mother's ass with one hand, and began rubbing his dick through his dress with the other.<br /><br />"Oh god, this feels so good! I need you baby, I need you inside my pregnant pussy!"<br /><br />Oedipus didn't say a word; he just eased her back onto the bed and removed his dress.<br /><br />"Oh yes honey please! Fuck me and Make me even more pregnant! God, when I pop this one out baby I want you to give me twins! Fuck me!!"<br /><br />Oedipus rammed his dick home into his mother's pregnant cunt.<br /><br />"Ohh god yes, fuck me! Fuck your my pregnant pussy! Oh god I'm so big with your baby!"<br /><br />"I love you, I'm gonna keep you pregnant for years to come!"<br /><br />"OH GOD YES FUCK ME OEDIPUS! FUCK THE BIG PREGNANT PUSSY OF A MOMMIE!!" Jokasta screamed as she gave in to her climax.<br /><br />"Ahh, I'm gonna cum whore! I'm gonna give you even more babies!"<br /><br />Jokasta looked at her belly and it was swelling even more!"YES YES YES! FUCK ME SO HARD YOU MAKE ME EVEN MORE PREGNANT!! MAKE MY BELLY EVEN<br />BIGGER!!"<br /><br />"AHHHH!" Oedipus blew his load deep inside his pregnant mother and her belly began to grow even more! She sighed as her son left her pregnant pussy.<br /><br />"Oh my god Oedie, I think you've given me more then just one baby" Danielle said as she rubbed her hands across her hugely pregnant belly.<br /><br />"Oh my..."<br /><br />"What is it?"<br /><br />"I think my water just broke!!" She said, as her breasts erupted with milk!<br /><br /><br />A beautiful baby boy was born to the queen. Like his mother he had green eyes, and like his father he had brown hair. He was named Polynices.<br /><br />"Oh! He's so adorable" the queen said the first time she held him "my sweet prince...." she said tearfully." I love you so much... thank you for this gift you've given me.... oh he so beautiful, like his father" She smiled at her baby and played with him.<br /><br />Oedipus sure loved his mother;<br />He should have looked for another.<br />But he would rather<br />Attempt to father<br />A son who would be a brother.<br />--- Tony Burrell<br /><br /><br /><><><><br /><br /><br />The years passed. Oedipus and Jokasta had four children: two sons, Polynices and Eteocles, and two daughters, Antigone and Ismene. Then a plague of infertility strikes the city of Thebes; crops no longer grow to harvest and women do not bear children. Neighboring city states only a few miles away had enough rain, and no locusts. The priestesses at the temple were no help. They could not avert the famine nor explain how it had come about. Oedipus, in his hubris, asserts that he will end the pestilence.<br /><br />He sends Creon, Jocasta's brother, to the Oracle at Delphi, seeking guidance. When Creon returns, Oedipus hears that the murderer of the former King Laius must be found and either be killed or exiled. In a search for the identity of the killer, Oedipus follows Creon's suggestion and sends for the blind prophet, Tiresias, who tells him,<br /><br />"The gods are angry with the king and queen, with Queen Jokasta and King Oedipus. That is why they have sent a plague and famine to the land."<br /><br />"What can we do about it, Tiresias?"<br /><br />"The queen must die, and the king must be exiled."<br /><br />"Why? What have we done?"<br /><br />"King Oedipus has murdered his father, King Laius, and bedded his mother, Queen Jokasta."<br /><br />Oedipus was stunned and in anguish cried out, "But I am the son of the king and queen of Corinth."<br /><br />"You are son of Jokasta and Laius who was given to a shepherd with the instruction to abandon you on the slopes of Mount Cithaeron. Luckily you were found by a shepherd and taken to Corinth where you were adopted by the king and queen of Corinth who had no children of their own. King Oedipus, you are son of Jokasta whom you fuck day and night"<br /><br />Oedipus blames Creon for Tiresias telling Oedipus that he was the killer. Oedipus and Creon begin a heated argument. Jocasta enters and tries to calm Oedipus. She tries to comfort him by telling him about her old husband and his supposed death. Oedipus becomes unnerved as he begins to think that he might have killed Laius and so brought about the plague. Suddenly, a messenger arrives from Corinth with the news that King Polybus has died and that the people of Corinth would have Oedipus as their king. Jokasta immediately summons Oedipus.<br /><br /><br />OEDIPUS: My wife, my queen, Jokasta, why hast thou summoned me from my palace?<br /><br />JOKASTA: Hear this man, and as thou hearest judge what has become of all those awe-inspiring oracles.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: Who is this man, and what his news for me?<br /><br />JOKASTA: He comes from Corinth and his message this: Thy father Polybus hath passed away.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: What? Let me have it, stranger, from thy mouth.<br /><br />MESSENGER: If I must first make plain beyond a doubt my message, know that Polybus is dead.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: Out on it, lady! Why should one regard The Pythian hearth or birds that scream in the air? Did they not point at me as doomed to slay my father? But he's dead and in his grave And here am I who ne'er unsheathed a sword; Unless the longing for his absent son Killed him and so I slew him in a sense. But, as they stand, the oracles are dead-- Dust, ashes, nothing, dead as Polybus.<br /><br />JOKASTA: Say, did not I foretell this long ago?<br /><br />OEDIPUS: Thou didst: but I was misled by my fear.<br /><br />JOKASTA: Then let I no more weigh upon thy soul.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: Must I not fear my mother's marriage bed.<br /><br />JOKASTA:<br />Why should a mortal man, the sport of chance,<br />With no assured foreknowledge, be afraid?<br />Best live a careless life from hand to mouth.<br />This wedlock with thy mother fear not thou.<br />How oft it chances that in dreams a man<br />Has wed his mother! He who least regards<br />Such brainsick fantasy lives most at ease.<br /><br />Oedipus is relieved concerning the prophecy, for it could no longer be fulfilled if Polybus, whom he thinks is his father, is now dead. Nonetheless, he is wary while his mother lives and does not wish to go. To ease the stress of the matter, the messenger then reveals that Oedipus was, in fact, adopted. JOKASTA, finally realizing Oedipus' true identity, begs him to abandon his search for Laius' murderer.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: No, with such guiding clues I cannot fail to bring to light the secret of my birth.<br /><br />JOKASTA: Oh, as thou carest for thy life, give o'er this quest. Enough the anguish I endure.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: Be of good cheer; though I be proved the son of a bondwoman, aye, through three descents triply a slave, thy honor is unsmirched.<br /><br />JOKASTA: Yet humor me; I pray thee; do not this.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: I cannot; I must probe this matter home.<br /><br />JOKASTA: 'Tis for thy sake I advise thee for the best.<br /><br />OEDIPUS: I grow impatient of this best advice.<br /><br /><br />Oedipus misunderstands the motivation of her pleas, thinking that she was ashamed of him because he might have been the son of a slave. Oedipus seeks verification of the messenger's story from the very same herdsman who was supposed to have left Oedipus to die as a baby. From the herdsman, Oedipus learns that the infant raised as the adopted son of Polybus and Merope, was the son of Laius and Jocasta. Thus, Oedipus finally realizes in great agony that so many years ago, at the place where three roads meet, he had killed his own father, King Laius, and as consequence, married his mother, Jocasta.<br /><br />Oedipus goes in search of Jocasta and finds her in the act of hanging herself. Oedipus ran and seized her.<br /><br />"Suicide is not a solution Mother; it is an end before a solution can be found. It cannot be considered an option, for an option denotes we have a choice and death robs us of both, option and choice."<br /><br />"I want to die not in shame for being your wife, my son but in guilt that I left you to die as a baby."<br /><br />"It wasn't you but your husband who wanted to kill me. I have no complaint against you." said Oedipus. "Listen Mother, Death is an irreversible act that does not end the pain, for it remains in those who are left behind. Even people who are totally alone, and take their own lives transfer their pain to those who do care!"<br /><br />"What about the people?"<br /><br />"To hell with them, nobody yet knows our true relation so we will leave Thebes and move to Corinth where we will be again King and Queen."<br /><br />"I can agree to this as long as the facts remain private"<br /><br />"I assure you mother."<br /><br />He tilted her chin up, bent his head and captured her lips. It was a gentle, persuasive kiss, softly taking, convincing her with every touch, ever taste. He kissed the corners of her mouth, pressed his lips against the side of her neck. Jokasta gasped as his mouth settled softly over hers. For several moments, she simply stood there, letting the heat flood through her, absorbing the taste of him, only dimly aware of the hard male body pressing into hers.<br /><br />He pushed his hand between her thighs, rubbing her cunt a moment. Jokasta stood, twisting her hips and feeling his cock starting to stir and harden.<br /><br />"Oedie what are you doing to me?" she whispered.<br /><br />Jokasta twisted her ass, gyrating as his finger ran back into her cunt. The feel of his fingers in her cunt and one inside her asshole made her gasp with surprised pleasure.<br /><br />"Oooooh, please, let me go!" she cried softly, pulling from him.<br /><br />She turned, but Oedipus grabbed her hips, lifting her robe from behind. Jokasta paused, shaking with a vague excitement as her son gazed at her rounded ass.<br /><br />"It's so pretty, Mom," He whispered. "You have such a pretty ass."<br /><br />"Oedie!" she gasped.<br /><br />He had pressed his lips to her naked ass, kissing first one cheek, then the other. With his hands on her hips, he pulled her back, and his face moved into the hot, smooth split.<br /><br />On impulse, Jokasta leaned over, shoving her ass into her son's face. Oedipus groaned, and his lips burned on the pucker of her ass hole. When he kissed her asshole, Jokasta's cunt seemed to lurch, her clit knotting painfully.<br /><br />"Ohhhh, Oedie! What are you doing? Baby, you shouldn't kiss me there."<br /><br />Oedipus giggled, the sound muffled because his face was in the crack of his mother's ass. He touched her asshole with the tip of his tongue, and Jokasta gasped softly. Twisting his tongue he licked at his mother's asshole for a moment or so then pulled away.<br /><br />Jokasta leaned over a nearby table and said writhing her naked ass. "I need your cock, baby! Ohhhh, Oedie, fuck me, right here, right now!"<br /><br />Oedipus, behind his mother, watched as she pressed her tits flat on the table, her hands on her ass, stroking it, then her fingers dipping down and pulling at the hairy lips of her juicy cunt.<br /><br />"Ram it to me, Oedie!" Jokasta pleaded. "Ohhh, baby, ram your cock up mother's cunt now! Ram it quick and hard and deep!"<br /><br />With a groan of eagerness, he pushed the head of his cock to his mother's offered cunt. Jokasta sucked in a hot breath of air as she felt his prick spread her pussylips.<br /><br /><br />Oedipus lay on the breast As King<br />Of his mom, he was highly distressed.<br />He touched his eye<br />And let out a cry:<br />"I like sex, but incest is best."<br />--------Macsam<br /><br /><br /><><><><br /><br />In fact neither Jokasta committed any suicide nor did Oedipus stab his eyes. They asked Creon to look after their daughters, for their sons were old and mature enough to look after themselves. Both Oedipus and Jokasta left Thebes and moved to Corinth. Jokasta's brother, a member of the Sacred Band who had no children, became king of Thebes. Immediately the rains came, the drought was broken, the locusts disappeared and the crops began to grow again. Famine was averted.<br /><br />And 3000 years later…<br /><br /><br />A witty truck driver named Tex<br />Was arrested, and likely suspects,<br />'twas the sign on his door<br />that caused the uproar<br />It read simply "Oedipus Wrecksbefriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-63195941623384833812009-06-20T01:59:00.000-07:002009-06-20T02:00:46.741-07:00The Talk [Mom-Son]<strong>The Talk</strong><br /><br />Standing on the platform eagerly waiting for the train to come was Adithya. He kept looking at his watch and found it reading 3 minutes to 6 p.m. He was getting impatient as the train carrying his mother was destined to reach at 6.<br /><br />Adithya looked forward to meet his mother who was joining him as his wife Rashmi had gone to her mother's house for the first time after marriage. He stood with abated breath waiting for the train to come and when he heard the shrill whistle of the train he was relieved.<br /><br />Adithya was pleased when he saw his mother alight. It was almost 8 months since he had last seen her and today his joy knew no bounds when he hugged his mother and welcomed her.<br /><br />Nanda a cherubic woman in her early forties was enchanted to see her son after a long time and seeing him her eyes were filled.<br /><br />Adithya carrying her luggage escorted her to his car and soon they reached his apartment. Nanda was pleased to see her son who in a span of 8 months had done wonders and was well settled in his life.<br /><br />After having a look at the plush decorations of his flat, stacked with rich carpeting and exquisite furniture, looked upon his son and said "you seem to be doing well."<br /><br />"Yes, these are gifted by the company" he replied.<br /><br />"And the car" she asked?<br /><br />"That is my own" he replied proudly.<br /><br />"What did you do to get all this. Did any of your boss's daughters fell for your charms?" she asked him teasingly.<br /><br />"No. My boss does not have any daughters" he replied.<br /><br />"Then how did you posses all this" she asked smilingly while her eyes roamed again on the interiors.<br /><br />"It's because, my Boss fell for my charms" he replied.<br /><br />"How come" she said somewhat perplexed by his answer?<br /><br />"Because she is a charming woman like you" he replied.<br /><br />"I know how charming he is" she replied knowing very well that he was joking.<br /><br />"Then why did you ask" he said.<br /><br />"I wanted to see whether you have changed" she replied.<br /><br />"Have I changed" he questioned her back?<br /><br />"No, you have not. But I had a doubt" she replied.<br /><br />"What doubt had you in mind" he asked.<br /><br />"Being newly married, having a beautiful wife, well settled in life. I thought all this might have changed you" she replied.<br /><br />"Nothing can change me. You know me" he said.<br /><br />"Yes, I know you and I am happy that you have not changed. Tell me how is Rashmi" she asked enquiring about her daughter-in-law.<br /><br />"Oh! She is fine" he replied.<br /><br />"Missing her" she asked looking at his face.<br /><br />"A little" he replied coyly.<br /><br />"Only a little" she asked him quizzically.<br /><br />"No I miss her a lot but now that you are here the things will change" he replied.<br /><br />"How will they change" she asked.<br /><br />"I will have your company till she returns" he replied shyly.<br /><br />"You mean you will keep me only till she comes back" she asked.<br /><br />"No, it's not that. You can stay here forever" he replied.<br /><br />"But, I have come only for a short duration" she replied.<br /><br />"Why don't you stay here itself Mom" he said.<br /><br />"For how long" she asked?<br /><br />"Forever" he replied.<br /><br />"What about the farm. Who will take care of it" she said?<br /><br />"Give it for lease or sell it" he replied.<br /><br />"And?"<br /><br />"And you can stay here" he replied.<br /><br />"Till Rashmi comes back" she asked humorously.<br /><br />"No Mom, not only till she returns but for ever" he said.<br /><br />"Will you bear all my expenses" she asked?<br /><br />"I will" he replied enthusiastically.<br /><br />"Think again, I am spendthrift" she said.<br /><br />"You just have to say and I will get it for you" he replied.<br /><br />"Are you so sure" she asked.<br /><br />"I am positive" he replied.<br /><br />"We will see" saying this she went looking into other rooms and was pleased to see them equally well furnished. Finally when they stepped into his bedroom she was surprised to see a huge cot laid in the middle of the room with rich coverings and mirrors fixed at different angles. Seeing her own reflections in the mirrors she turned to face him and said "it's enchanting."<br /><br />"If you like it you can use it" he said.<br /><br />"I love it" saying this she laid down on the cot.<br /><br />It was when his mother in her enthusiasm relaxed on the cot her sari slipped exposing her midriff. Adithya turned his face from looking at her bare body but whichever direction he turned her reflection was there in the mirror.<br /><br />Adithya shied and felt embarrassed to stand in front of her and as his mother saw the reason for his discomfort, she quickly pulled her sari up and set it right.<br /><br />Getting up she went to the kitchen and as she was rummaging through the utensils she heard her son "have a wash, we will dine out."<br /><br />Pleased with it she excused herself and went in to change.<br /><br />Adithya took his mother to one of the nearby restaurant as he felt his mother would be tired from the journey and when they arrived back to the flat he heard his mother say "don't you have any better restaurants?"<br /><br />"We do have and tomorrow you shall visit one, now take rest. You seem to be tired" he replied.<br /><br />"Yes, I am famished" she replied.<br /><br />"Then why don't you go in" he said looking at the master bedroom.<br /><br />"You don't mind me occupying it" she asked earnestly.<br /><br />"No, I don't" he replied.<br /><br />Nanda carrying her baggage went inside and after putting on her night gown as she lay on the enormous bed she felt a soothing effect. Her body felt relaxed and soon she was fast asleep.<br /><br />The next morning as she woke up she was pleased to find herself in the new surroundings. After having a refreshing bath when she came in to dress up, she stood gazing at her own figure in the mirror. Looking at the reflection of her naked figure in the mirror she felt her body warm up.<br /><br />She stood admiring her own figure. Turning to right and left, she stole a fleeting glance of her own curves and felt the age had not caught up with her body. Her body was well proportioned and she had plenty of youth still remaining in her.<br /><br />As this sight had a soothing effect she started to dress up slowly, while her eyes roamed over her body. After finishing dressing up she walked out of the room light heartedly.<br /><br />When Nanda came she did not see Adithya. He was still sleeping as the previous night the vision of his mother had tormented him. However hard he tried to shake the image of his mother lying on the cot with her waist exposed he could not succeed. It was lingering on his mind and at that instance he badly missed his wife.<br /><br />Nanda took to preparing the breakfast and when she was through it she saw him coming.<br /><br />A tried Adithya on approaching his mother asked "did you sleep well."<br /><br />"Yes and I see you did not. Are you missing Rashmi" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes" he replied impulsively and then shook his head.<br /><br />"I know, I can understand" she said trying to soothe him.<br /><br />"It's not that. I could not sleep for sometime, that's all" he replied.<br /><br />"Why, what bothered you" she asked?<br /><br />"I had vague dreams" he said as he could not reveal the facts.<br /><br />"Can you tell me about them" she asked.<br /><br />"I will, but not now" he replied.<br /><br />"Okay, come have your breakfast" she said.<br /><br />Sitting at the dining table close to his mother, Adithya looked straight into her face. His mother looked beautiful. He was seeing her from a different point of view. Her charming face brought much relief to him. Gradually the fatigue gave way and he felt refreshed as he kept staring at her.<br /><br />Seeing him staring Nanda smiled and asked "what's up. Have I changed?"<br /><br />"No, you have not changed but you look charming" he replied.<br /><br />"Charming? Are you sure you are addressing me or do you have anyone in mind" she asked.<br /><br />"Who can be more charming than you" he replied.<br /><br />"Don't forget your wife" she replied.<br /><br />"She is no match for you" he replied.<br /><br />"You are lucky as she is not here, otherwise you had it" she said.<br /><br />"Why? I am not sacred of her and moreover it is a fact that you are more charming" he said.<br /><br />"Why do you find me charming? Because I am your mother" she asked?<br /><br />"No, more than being my mother you are a charming woman" he replied.<br /><br />"So you are seeing me like a woman and not as your mother" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, that's true" he replied.<br /><br />"That's good and I accept your compliments. But tell me how different I am from others" she asked.<br /><br />"Well you have a lovely face and you look attractive in every respect" he replied eyeing her figure and commenting on it.<br /><br />"Do I look attractive in this dress" she asked looking at the old sari she had wrapped around?<br /><br />"Yes" he replied.<br /><br />"Then I may look better in some of the rich saris" she said.<br /><br />"I think you would look gorgeous" he said.<br /><br />"But I don't have any rich sari to wear" she replied.<br /><br />"We will buy a few" he said.<br /><br />"Why? Do you want me to look more charming" she spoke softly.<br /><br />"Yes, that's it. I want you to be well dressed" he said.<br /><br />"Well dressed or look gorgeous" she asked?<br /><br />"Both" he replied shyly.<br /><br />"Then you may have to spend your hard earned money in buying me a few saris" she said.<br /><br />"I will take you for shopping after I return," saying it he left for office.<br /><br />Nanda was delighted to hear his words and as evening approached she went up to his bedroom. There she started rummaging her suitcase and came out with a golden color silk sari. She had brought it for special occasion.<br /><br />Holding the sari over her as she looked at her reflection she again felt warm sensations engulf her body and as she turned, her gaze fell upon the wardrobe which was slightly ajar.<br /><br />Curiously as she opened it she found it stacked with her daughter-in-laws clothes. On impulse, as she pulled the small drawers she found a variety of inner garments which dazzled her. She pulled out a brassiere and holding it in her hand she felt a desire to try it on.<br /><br />Removing her blouse and bra as she put on her daughter-in-laws brassiere she found them snuggling her breasts and show them prominently. Looking at herself in the mirror she felt as though she was a teenager. Without removing it she put on her other clothes.<br /><br />Soon her son came home and when he asked her to dress up to go out she eagerly went into the room and came out wearing the golden yellow sari.<br /><br />Adithya was pleased to see her decked in the rich sari and when they went out to the shopping mall and saw other men eying his mother, he felt proud to be her escort.<br /><br />After finishing their shopping Adithya took his mother to a posh restaurant. While they were having their dinner as his mother bent forward to pick up a glass of water, her sari slipped allowing Adithya to have a look at the top of swollen breasts popping out. Looking at the top of her breasts Adithya could not stop staring at her chest.<br /><br />Nanda saw him looking at the exposed part of her chest. His staring ignited her body and when he did not pull off his eyes from it, she slowly sat upright pulling her sari back on her chest. She felt delighted to see him staring at her rather than shying away. This prompted her to smile at him when she sat straight.<br /><br />Looking at his mother's smiling face Adithya got encouraged by it and the whole of the evening he was waiting to catch another glimpse of it which did not materialize.<br /><br />Nanda read his mind and felt happy that she had succeeded in drawing his attention to her bosom. When they finished their dinner she extended her hand and Adithya very fondly held it as they walked out of the restaurant.<br /><br />On reaching home as both of them sat on the sofa Nanda turned to her son and said "thanks."<br /><br />"What for" asked Adithya.<br /><br />"For the great treat" she replied.<br /><br />"On the other hand, I should thank you" he replied.<br /><br />Now it was her turn to ask "what for."<br /><br />"For giving me wonderful company" he replied.<br /><br />"Were you happy" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, I was delighted to escort a charming lady" he replied.<br /><br />"Are you sure? Did you not feel bored up to be with an old woman" she asked.<br /><br />"Who said you are old. You were as charming as anyone could hope for" he replied.<br /><br />"I am flattered. Tell me why did you insist on me guying the pink sari" she asked?<br /><br />"Because I felt it would look good on you. Don't you like it" he asked.<br /><br />"Yes it is lovely but I felt as it is very thin it may show off . . . . " she did not complete the sentence.<br /><br />"No, it is not that transparent. You should see some of the saris Rashmi wears" he said.<br /><br />"Ah, yes, today I peeped into her wardrobe. She has a fantastic collection" she said.<br /><br />"You are welcome to use any of her saris" he replied.<br /><br />"Don't you mind?" she asked smilingly.<br /><br />"No, not at all, feel free to use anything" he replied.<br /><br />"Do you know? I have already used one of her garments" she replied and instinctively felt that she should not have said it.<br /><br />"Is it, I don't see anything. What have you taken" he asked looking at her.<br /><br />Nanda felt she was cornered and as she had to answer him said "I used one of her brassiere."<br /><br />"Which one? I usually pick them for her" he replied.<br /><br />"The skin colored one" she replied shyly.<br /><br />"She has many skin colored ones, can I see it" he asked.<br /><br />Hearing those words Nanda felt a hot current rush up her spine and as she felt she had to answer him said "well if you want to I can reveal it to you but first you should promise me one thing."<br /><br />"What?" asked Adithya getting anxious?<br /><br />"That you would consider me like a friend and not like a mother" she said.<br /><br />"Have I not treated you like a friend? Was it not resolved earlier?" he put back the question to her.<br /><br />"Yes, but still I need some assurance" she replied.<br /><br />"You have it" he replied getting bolder.<br /><br />"Okay. This one" saying this she slowly slid the top of her sari and putting a hand inside her blouse drew the top of the cup of her bra for him to see.<br /><br />Adithya was delighted when his mother pushed her sari down and when she put her hand inside her blouse and drew out the top of her bra he felt aroused. He leaned forward to have a better look and said "does it fit you."<br /><br />"It's a little tight but manageable" she said as she pushed it back.<br /><br />"What size is yours" he asked?<br /><br />"Why?" his mother asked pleased with his question.<br /><br />"So that I can pick up some for you" he replied.<br /><br />"Will you do that for me" she asked a little surprised.<br /><br />"Yes, I will pick them up tomorrow" he replied.<br /><br />"What size is this" she asked playfully.<br /><br />'Its 32 and yours?" asked Adithya softly.<br /><br />"Mine is 34" said his mother taking a deep breath.<br /><br />"Which color do you fancy" he asked her.<br /><br />Hearing this she blushed and said "anything which you prefer."<br /><br />"Then can I see you wear them" he asked.<br /><br />This questioned shocked her. She was unable to answer him back. She thought for a few seconds and asked "do you want to?"<br /><br />"Yes, I do and that is the reason why I pick up for Rashmi" he said.<br /><br />"What else do you pick up for her" she asked getting excited.<br /><br />"All that I fancy" he replied.<br /><br />"And she likes them" she asked?<br /><br />"She likes them and moreover . . . . ." he did not complete the sentence.<br /><br />"Yes, what" she asked getting impatient?<br /><br />"She puts them on for me" he replied.<br /><br />"Is it? Do you want me to wear them for you" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, if you don't mind" he uttered the words softly.<br /><br />"And show them to you" she asked naughtily.<br /><br />"Yes, that's the point" he replied.<br /><br />"What there's for me" she asked?<br /><br />"You will own them" he replied.<br /><br />"Ah, as I own them you will take a look. A great idea indeed" she said teasingly.<br /><br />"I will take you for a treat" he replied.<br /><br />"No I don't need any of your treats" she shot back.<br /><br />"Then what do you want" he asked getting closer.<br /><br />"Me?"<br /><br />"Yes"<br /><br />"I don't know what I want. As I have come here I feel I am bound to take care of you" she said this to herself.<br /><br />"What" asked Adithya?<br /><br />"Nothing" she said getting up.<br /><br />"Mom" called Adithya.<br /><br />Looking back she said "yes."<br /><br />"Can you wear that one" he asked?<br /><br />"Which one" she asked getting rooted to the spot knowing very well what he wanted her to wear?<br /><br />"The sari which I bought you" he replied.<br /><br />"Pink one" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, the pink one" he said getting thrilled at the prospect of seeing her in it.<br /><br />"If you want to" she said.<br /><br />"Yes, I want you to wear it" he replied.<br /><br />"Right now" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, right now" he replied taking a deep breath.<br /><br />"Are you are not getting impatient" saying this she went into the room.<br /><br />Adithya waited patiently for his mother to come back and when she did after 5 minutes he was thrilled to see her and said "you look gorgeous Mom."<br /><br />"Are you telling me the truth" she asked lifting her eye brows.<br /><br />"Yes, I am speaking the truth" he said as his eyes roamed over her.<br /><br />"Are you pleased" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes" hissed Adithya.<br /><br />"I can see it, but I am feeling ashamed" she replied.<br /><br />"Why, what for" he asked?<br /><br />"To stand before you draped in this thin sari" she said.<br /><br />"What's there to feel ashamed of" he asked her.<br /><br />"I feel . . ." she said.<br /><br />Getting to know her meaning he said "No you are not."<br /><br />"Is this the way you both play games" she asked?<br /><br />"Sometimes" he replied.<br /><br />"And other times" she asked?<br /><br />"Mama, I cannot answer that" he said.<br /><br />"Why" she asked coming closer.<br /><br />"Because I cannot reveal it to my mother" he replied.<br /><br />"Don't forget what we resolved earlier. At present you are not talking with your mother" she said.<br /><br />"I am sorry, I had forgotten it" he replied.<br /><br />"Then tell me" she insisted.<br /><br />"Well, usually I pick clothes which fancy me and she wears them for me" he replied.<br /><br />"And wearing them she parades in front of you" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, it's like that" he replied.<br /><br />"And you sit there watching" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, I love watching" he replied.<br /><br />"Does she remove all her clothes" she asked?<br /><br />"Sometimes she does and sometimes I comply" he replied.<br /><br />"Are you missing her" she asked?<br /><br />"No, not now" he replied.<br /><br />"Why, because I am here" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, because you are here" he replied.<br /><br />"But I cannot do what she does" she said.<br /><br />"I know it but I am happy with what you have done so far" he said.<br /><br />"And what is that" she asked?<br /><br />"You have worn the sari which I bought" he replied.<br /><br />"And"<br /><br />"And you showed me your bra"<br /><br />"And"<br /><br />'And I had a glimpse of your swollen chest in the restaurant" he said.<br /><br />"Yes, I saw you staring at my bosom in the restaurant. What else did you see" she asked.<br /><br />"Nothing more" he replied.<br /><br />"Did you forget what you saw yesterday" she asked?<br /><br />"What did I see" he asked a little confused.<br /><br />"You saw my bare belly" she replied.<br /><br />"Ah! That is nothing. Now I can see more than what I saw yesterday" he said as his eyes took to her waistline.<br /><br />"And that is why you made me wear this thin sari" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, I wanted to see you in it" he replied.<br /><br />"Because it reveals a lot" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, it shows off your features to the maximum" he said.<br /><br />"And you take pleasure in viewing it" she said.<br /><br />"Yes and I am honored to watch you clad in that sari" he replied.<br /><br />"You know very well how to impress a woman" she said.<br /><br />"Are you impressed by my words" he asked her?<br /><br />"Then what do you think prompted me to wear this sari" she asked.<br /><br />"I am delighted to hear it" he replied.<br /><br />"You ought to be" she replied.<br /><br />"You have a gorgeous figure" he said.<br /><br />"Do you say that to every woman" she asked.<br /><br />"Only those who pose for me" he replied.<br /><br />"Oh! You think I am gorgeous just because I am posing for you" she asked?<br /><br />"No, not just because of it but you do posses a gorgeous figure" he replied.<br /><br />"What's so gorgeous about me" she asked as her eyes took to her body.<br /><br />"Well, you are tall. You have a beautiful face, dark eyes, rosy cheeks and pouting lips" he said.<br /><br />"Do you call a woman gorgeous if she is tall, with dark eyes, rosy cheeks and pouting lips" she asked?<br /><br />"No"<br /><br />"Then whom do you call gorgeous" she asked?<br /><br />"For the one who has a good looking bosom, a deep curvaceous waistline, well rounded buttocks, and long slender thighs" he replied.<br /><br />"And you find all those features in me" she asked getting thrilled.<br /><br />"Yes and more of it" he replied.<br /><br />"And that is the reason you want to see me draped in this sari" she asked?<br /><br />"No. Now I want to see you without your sari" he replied.<br /><br />Hearing it Nanda lifted her eyebrows and said "do you think I will remove it for you" she asked?<br /><br />"I hope you will" he replied.<br /><br />"You have high hopes" she said.<br /><br />"I have high hopes because I feel that you will oblige me" he said.<br /><br />"Do you fancy me" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, I fancy you and would love to see you without your sari" he replied.<br /><br />"Do I have to remove it or will you do it" she asked?<br /><br />"No, remove it" he said.<br /><br />"How you do want me to remove it? Slowly, sensually or discard it fast" she asked.<br /><br />"Try to be as sensual as possible" he said.<br /><br />"You mean go slow, reveal each part of my body step by step" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, that's it" he said and moved to the edge of the sofa to have a better look.<br /><br />Nanda, holding the edge of her sari brought it down over her chest and when the top of her breasts were exposed she said "do you see anything."<br /><br />"Yes, I can see the top of your bosom" he replied.<br /><br />"How does it look" she asked.<br /><br />"Marvelous" he replied.<br /><br />"Want to see more" she asked?<br /><br />"I am dying for it" he replied.<br /><br />"Can you see my bosom now" she said as she drew her sari down.<br /><br />"Yes, you have a swell bosom" he replied.<br /><br />"Better than your wife's" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, they are fully endowed" he replied.<br /><br />"You mean they are bigger than hers" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes by two inches" he replied.<br /><br />"When did you measure them" she asked.<br /><br />"I did not measure them. It's visible and moreover you said you use 34 size bra" he replied.<br /><br />"Oh! Yes I told you. Shall I drop this down" she asked holding the sari.<br /><br />"Yes, please" he replied.<br /><br />"And allow you to see my bare waist' she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, that's the part I want to see very badly" he replied.<br /><br />"Does it make you go crazy looking at it" she questioned him?<br /><br />"Yes, that is the best part of a woman's anatomy and it makes one go crazy" he replied.<br /><br />"And you want to see it and go crazy seeing it" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, yes" he replied as he saw his mother slip the sari out of her hands.<br /><br />"Happy" she asked seeing his eyes pop out of their sockets.<br /><br />"You have a lovely waist. Your belly is gorgeous. You are well built and the figure just below your belly is ravishing to look at" he replied.<br /><br />"What about my legs" she asked?<br /><br />"I will come to it after viewing below your waistline" he replied.<br /><br />"What do you see there" she asked as she started trembling with pleasure.<br /><br />"The most alluring thing a woman possesses" he said.<br /><br />"And what is that" she asked as she started to cream out.<br /><br />"The area below your tummy which is curved in and ending where your legs meet is tantalizing to see" he said.<br /><br />"Even though it is covered" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, even though it is covered. It looks more magnificent translucent than being left bare" he replied.<br /><br />"Why is it so" she asked.<br /><br />"Because it tantalizes you before you see it bare" he replied.<br /><br />"And what happens after you see it bare. Does it not tantalize you anymore" she asked.<br /><br />"Once if it is laid bare then your eyes will not have any thing more to visualize and hope for" he replied.<br /><br />"What are your eyes dreaming of" she asked?<br /><br />"To see one of the most sacred part a woman possesses" he replied.<br /><br />"So you call it a sacred part and what do you call this" she asked as her hands fondled her breasts.<br /><br />"Well it is not so sacred, as nowadays it is a common sight" he replied.<br /><br />"So you have seen women go top less" she said.<br /><br />"I had the pleasure when I took the trip to the West" he replied.<br /><br />'Then you don't intend to see them" she said cupping her breasts.<br /><br />"Who said so" he asked.<br /><br />"I thought that's what you meant just now" she replied.<br /><br />"No, they are different" he replied.<br /><br />"And how is that" she asked.<br /><br />"Your wheatish complexion, your Asian heritage, makes all the difference" he replied.<br /><br />"So you want see them" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes of course" he shot back.<br /><br />"But I did not say that I would be revealing them" she said.<br /><br />"I know but I hoped you do so" he replied knowing very well that the show was coming to an end.<br /><br />"You always hope for the best," saying this she pulled out her tucked sari and let it drop down thinking that the show had come to an end.<br /><br />That was the grave mistake which Nanda committed. As soon as the sari fell, unknowingly she had let Adithya see the wet patch on her petticoat. Her petticoat had stained as she had climaxed a few moments ago and she had forgotten that she had left behind a tell tale sign.<br /><br />Adithya jumped out of his seat when he saw the wet patch on his mother's petticoat. Though he had thought his mother was enjoying the show, he had never considered that she would have climaxed. This took the wind out of him and he leaned forward to have a closer look.<br /><br />Nanda saw him change his stance and when she saw his eyes were glued and unmoving, she followed his gaze and was shell shocked to see the wet patch on her petticoat. She stood wondering what she had done and how foolish she was. As she bent down to collect her sari to hide the wet spot, she saw him getting up.<br /><br />As she looked at him approaching she was astonished to hear him say "drop it, let me continue from where you left."<br /><br />"What" she said trembling a little?<br /><br />"I have yet to see your back" he said moving behind her.<br /><br />"What's there to see" she said trying to stall him.<br /><br />"I have not seen your back yet" he said gripping her shoulders.<br /><br />"Is it necessary? Are you not satisfied with what you saw" she said trying hard to stop him.<br /><br />"Your back is exquisite" he replied as he pushed her hair aside and baring her back, started caressing it.<br /><br />Nanda's body trembled as she felt his hands on her bare back and regaining her composure she said "have you finished looking."<br /><br />"No I have just started" saying this he brought his lips on the nape of her neck and kissed it.<br /><br />It was then that Nanda realized that she was helpless. She knew it was out of her reach to stop him and when she felt his lips on her back her body started to warm up to it. Throwing all caution to the wind she said "how does my back look."<br /><br />"Its alluring but your blouse is covering too much" he said.<br /><br />Hearing it she said "how sad."<br /><br />"Yes, it is very sad" saying this he brought his hand on her blouse and started pushing the thin material down.<br /><br />Feeling the pressure of his hand on the blouse and knowing very well that the material would be shred to pieces she said "do you think what you are doing is necessary."<br /><br /><br />"Why? What will happen" he asked exerting more pressure.<br /><br />"The blouse will be shred to pieces" she replied.<br /><br />"What shall I do to have a look" he asked getting thrilled by her words.<br /><br />"The hooks are in front" she replied softly.<br /><br />"Is it" saying this he brought his hands in front and clasped her blouse over her breasts.<br /><br />As Adithya brought his hands over her bosom Nanda leaned her body on his and moaned.<br /><br />"Are you comfortable" he asked as he felt his mother leaning over his body.<br /><br />"Yes" she replied nuzzling closer and took a deep breath which made her breasts swell forward.<br /><br />Adithya taking hold of the flaps of her blouse started to unhook her blouse slowly and when he unhooked the last, nuzzling his face on the nape of her neck said "lift your hands and allow me to discard it."<br /><br />Nanda obliged and when Adithya removed her blouse and started to caress her breasts, she placed her hands on his head and drawing him closer said "what are your hands feeling."<br /><br />"The most gorgeous mounds" he replied.<br /><br />"Is it a fact or are you just telling it to please me" she asked.<br /><br />"Believe me, they are full and marvelous to feel at" he said as he squeezed them gently.<br /><br />"And you love fondling them" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes I love fondling them" he said as he cupped her breasts in both his hands.<br /><br />"Are you enjoying yourself doing it" she asked.<br /><br />"As if you are not enjoying'" he said.<br /><br />"How do you know I am enjoying" she asked?<br /><br />"Because your nipples are erect" he said squeezing them.<br /><br />"Is it a sign of a woman's arousal" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes it is a sure sign of a woman's arousal as this is of a man" saying this he pushed his erect cock on her back.<br /><br />"That surely is aroused" she replied as she felt his hard cock on her back.<br /><br />"Yes, it is" saying this he made her turn and took a few steps to reach the corner of the room.<br /><br />"What did you do that for" she asked.<br /><br />"See for yourself," saying this he pushed aside the curtain in front of them and revealed a full length mirror.<br /><br />As Adithya pushed the curtain, Nanda saw the reflection of her seminude body and Adithya's hands caressing her breasts. Seeing his face lodged on her shoulders she felt ecstatic. Trembling with desire she asked "Is this another trick you play with."<br /><br />"Yes" he replied.<br /><br />"Why is it necessary" she asked?<br /><br />"Because standing back I can have a look at the body and guide my hands to the spot I want and besides can also view what my hands are feeling" he said looking at her face in the mirror.<br /><br />"I see your point" she said when she saw him eyeing at the reflection and pushing the bra out exposing her breasts.<br /><br />"Yes, this is the best way to look at a woman's body" he replied.<br /><br />"Don't you think you would have had a better look discarding the bra" she asked.<br /><br />"No, as I have told you I don't like to fully denude a woman" he replied nuzzling his face on hers, kissing her cheeks and searching for her lips.<br /><br />"And now what are your lips searching for" she asked biting her lips in anticipation of a kiss.<br /><br />"They are searching your pouting lips" brought one of his hands and turned her face.<br /><br />"Do you want to kiss me" she asked turning her face towards his?<br /><br />"No I want you to kiss me" he said opening his mouth.<br /><br />"On your lips" she asked?<br /><br />"No on my mouth" he said.<br /><br />"Oh! You are a baby" saying this Nanda opened her mouth and kissed him passionately.<br /><br />As his mother kissed him, Adithya tightened his grip over her and smacking his mouth hard on her soft lips he raped her mouth with his tongue.<br /><br />Nanda's body sizzled as she felt his lips and tongue marauding her mouth. Holding him tightly she reciprocated by pushing her tongue inside his mouth and as her tongue invaded it she creamed again.<br /><br />When they drew their mouths apart Nanda wetting her lips said "I have never been kissed like that."<br /><br />"Did you not like it" he asked.<br /><br />"Like it? It made me cum" she replied hiding her face on his shoulders.<br /><br />"Mine is also throbbing and ready to shoot" he replied embedding his cock on her fleshy back.<br /><br />On feeling his hard cock throbbing on her back she asked, "What do you want me to do to make it shoot?"<br /><br />"First let my eyes feast on yours" he said lifting her face up and looking into her eyes.<br /><br />Hearing those words Nanda shied away and bowing her head she asked "will seeing mine make you cum."<br /><br />"Yes it will, but undress me first" he replied.<br /><br />"Is it necessary" she asked looking up at his face.<br /><br />"Yes, it would give some comfort to it" he replied looking down at his swollen prick.<br /><br />"Is it not comfortable being lodged on my soft back" she asked wriggling her body over his manhood.<br /><br />"Being held captive in the pants it is aching" he replied.<br /><br />"Poor thing" saying this she started to unbutton his shirt.<br /><br />Adithya was thrilled when she started to remove his shirt and he helped her in removing it.<br /><br />As Nanda removed his shirt she fully turned to face him and seeing the impression of his full blown cock tenting up in his pants, she bit her lips and asked "is it huge."<br /><br />"See it for yourself" said Adithya projecting his body in front of her.<br /><br />"It appears enormous" saying this, Nanda gently unbuttoned his pants and holding the zipper in her hands she pulled it down.<br /><br />As the pants fell on the ground Adithya stepping out of it felt relieved and looking at his mother said "it is at ease now."<br /><br />"Then, don't you want me to remove this" she asked pulling the waist band of his briefs.<br /><br />"Only if you desire to have a look" he replied.<br /><br />"Do you think coming so close, I don't want to see it" she asked looking at his face lewdly.<br /><br />"I know you are impatient to see it" he replied.<br /><br />"You have read my mind" saying it she pushed his briefs down and exposing his swollen cock said, "it is massive."<br /><br />"You should be proud of it" he replied.<br /><br />"Why, to possess it?" she asked.<br /><br />"No, because you own it" he replied as he could not say you gave birth to it.<br /><br />"I know what you mean" she said holding his cock in her hand and looking at its features.<br /><br />"Like it" he asked her.<br /><br />"How can I say no to something which is mine" she replied.<br /><br />"Yes, and now it is my turn" he said embracing her.<br /><br />"To see from where it came" she let out the words in an aroused state of mind.<br /><br />"Yes, from where it came" saying this he made her turn facing the mirror again.<br /><br />"Do you still desire to see its reflection" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, it is my fantasy" saying this he bent down and holding the hem of her petticoat he started to raise it slowly.<br /><br />As Adithya took hold of her petticoat, Nanda went up on her toes and nudged his erect on her buttocks.<br /><br />Adithya feeling his cock embed between her soft buttocks felt ecstatic. He suddenly pushed his hand inside her petticoat and gripped her thighs hard.<br /><br />Nanda moaned as his bare hands invaded her inner thighs. Wriggling her buttocks on his erect cock her body went in raptures.<br /><br />Adithya's cock was throbbing. He felt any moment he was going to blow. Gripping his mothers thighs strongly he started jabbing his cock between her buttocks. Soon his cock was on the verge of shooting and knowing he could not sustain it any longer he pushed his mother's thighs wider and lifting her petticoat up he bared his mothers buttocks and when he saw his mother's buttocks, he screamed 'Mama' and started spraying his cum on them.<br /><br />Nanda was pleased to hear him utter the word 'Mama' and turning to face him she asked "did you enjoy it, Adi."<br /><br />"Yes Mama, I came before I could take a look at it," he replied.<br /><br />"What made you cum dear" she asked.<br /><br />"Your buttocks Mama. Thrusting my cock between your warm buttocks, I felt as if I was inside you" he replied.<br /><br />"Where they so warm and soft" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes Mama, they are soft and warm" he replied.<br /><br />"Now can I go" she asked?<br /><br />"Mama, I have yet to see yours" he replied.<br /><br />'Why do you want to see it? Has this not been satisfied" she said gripping his limp cock.<br /><br />"It is but my eyes are not" he replied.<br /><br />"Now is it the turn of your eyes" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes Mama" he replied.<br /><br />"After seeing it don't you think this one will regain its strength" she asked fondling his cock.<br /><br />"Yes, it is quite obvious" he replied.<br /><br />"Then will it not be its turn," she said looking at his cock which was half erect.<br /><br />"Yes" he replied.<br /><br />"Then will it not ask for something else. When is this going to stop" she asked?<br /><br />"Not till I am famished" he replied.<br /><br />"I don't think a robust guy like you will ever be famished" she said.<br /><br />"You should be proud of it. Remember I am your son" he replied.<br /><br />"Yes, an insatiable son" she replied.<br /><br />"And you a willing mother" he said embracing her.<br /><br />"Now don't take it for granted' she said hugging him.<br /><br />"I won't, but give me a chance' he asked.<br /><br />"And what is that, to see my pussy' she asked lewdly.<br /><br />Hearing his mother utter the word pussy Adithya was aroused again. His cock regained its strength and replying in the same tone he said 'Yes and also to slide my cock inside your pussy."<br /><br />"What do you call sliding the cock inside the pussy" she asked.<br /><br />"It's called fucking and I want to fuck you" he said.<br /><br />"You want to fuck me, not just see my cunt" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, I want to fuck you, screw you" he replied.<br /><br />"Then take me to your room" she replied.<br /><br />Adithya was pleased to hear it and at once he guided his mother to his room.<br /><br />As soon as they entered the room "Yes, take me my son, take me before I change my mind' saying this she embraced him.<br /><br /><br />Holding his mother tight in his arms Adithya lifted her and placed her on the cot.<br /><br />Nanda's body was on fire. She had not been fucked since years. Her body craved for it. She started squirming on the bed.<br /><br />Adithya after putting his mother down on the cot crawled over her and taking hold of one of her legs he started kissing her heels.<br /><br />Nanda lifted the other leg and caressed his erect cock with it, while all the time her body was writhing with pleasure.<br /><br />As his mother lifted the other leg the petticoat slipped baring her rich thighs and seeing it Adithya immediately placed himself between them and holding both her legs he placed them over his shoulders.<br /><br />This action made the petticoat to slip further down. Adithya had a bird's view of her rich thighs. He saw his mother's thighs which were fine tuned and glistening.<br /><br />Bending down he lifted her petticoat up to her waist. This finally revealed her lush cunt hidden amidst thick black silky hair. Adithya's eyes popped out when he saw his mother's cunt. It was a sight to behold for ever. His eyes strained gazing at the pink lips of her wet cunt and he could not draw them back.<br /><br />Nanda feeling his intense gaze on her naked cunt said "is that what you wanted to see."<br /><br />"Yes, I always dreamt that I could see your cunt" he replied.<br /><br />"How does my cunt look? Is it any better than Rashmi's" she asked?<br /><br />"Rashmi does not have such a gorgeous cunt and this, this looks heavenly" he said as his fingers groped her pubic hair.<br /><br />"Does she not have hair over her cunt" she asked?<br /><br />"She has a little but not so thick and silky like yours" he replied.<br /><br />"Do you like to see a hairy pussy" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes, I love to see a hairy pussy and also hairy under arms" replied.<br /><br />"You mean this" she asked lifting her arms and exposing her armpits.<br /><br />"Yes, they look exquisite" he said putting his hands across her arms and leaning his body over hers and facing her.<br /><br />Nanda was delighted to feel his heavy body crush over hers. Holding his face in her hands she asked "tell me about Rashmi."<br /><br />"What do you want to hear about her" he asked brushing her hair from her face.<br /><br />'Tell me what she likes to do in bed" she asked.<br /><br />"First she entices me by a scintillating dance where in she discards her clothes" he replied.<br /><br />"Then she undresses me, mostly using her teeth to unhook or unzip my clothes" he said.<br /><br />"She uses her mouth a lot" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes whenever my cock goes limp she sucks it till I regain" he replied.<br /><br />"So she sucks your cock. Do you reciprocate" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, I love the scent of her cunt and I go crazy kissing it" he replied.<br /><br />"So you kiss her pussy" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes"<br /><br />"And like it too" she said.<br /><br />"Yes, I love doing it" he replied.<br /><br />"You love doing it" she asked again.<br /><br />"Yes, why" he asked looking at her face.<br /><br />"I just asked" she replied.<br /><br />"Do you like being kissed there" he asked his mother.<br /><br />"Is it a question to ask? Everywoman loves being kissed there" she replied.<br /><br />"And you are no different" he said.<br /><br />"How can I be" she replied.<br /><br />"Do you want me to do it for you" he asked looking directly into her eyes.<br /><br />"If it does not offend you going down on your mother" she replied.<br /><br />"Will you reciprocate the same" he asked.<br /><br />"I would not mind taking him in my mouth" she replied.<br /><br />"Right now" he asked?<br /><br />"Yes, right now I want him in my mouth" she said.<br /><br />Hearing it Adithya straddled his mother's chest and holding his erect cock in his hand said "Mama I wanted to ask you to suck my cock from the beginning."<br /><br />"Then why did you not do it" she said taking hold of his cock in her hand.<br /><br />"I thought you would not like doing it" he said.<br /><br />"What made you think like that? Am I not a woman? Don't I know what a man likes? Don't I know how to please a male?" She threw him the questions as she brought his cock closer to her mouth.<br /><br />"Kiss it Mama" cried Adithya.<br /><br />"Yes, yes, come closer dear," saying this she placed a few pillows below her head and taking hold of his cock she started kissing the tip of his head.<br /><br />"Now take it in Mama" cried her son.<br /><br />"You want him inside my mouth. Does my son want me suck this lovely cock" saying this she opened her mouth and placing it inside her mouth she engulfed its head inside.<br /><br />Adithya was ecstatic when his mother took his cock's head deep into her mouth. His body trembled and pushing his body closer to her face he asked "can I fuck your mouth Mama."<br /><br />Pulling his cock out of her mouth she asked "does Rashmi allow you to fuck her mouth."<br /><br />"Yes, I usually ram it inside her mouth" he lied putting one of his fingers inside his mother's mouth and widening it.<br /><br />"Show me how you do it to her" she said opening her mouth wide.<br /><br />Hearing those words Adithya's cock started pulsating. Positioning his cock right over his mother's mouth he shoved it in fully.<br /><br />Nanda took his cock fully inside her mouth and bringing her hands over his buttocks she looked up at his face and nodded her head.<br /><br />Adithya seeing him mother nodding his head started ramming his cock inside her mouth.<br /><br />Nanda was ecstatic to feel her son's cock poke her throat and his balls hit her face. Lifting her face up she allowed him to penetrate deep inside her throat.<br /><br />Adithya intensified his thrusts. He started pounding his mother's mouth with his cock and soon felt he was on the verge of coming. "Mama it is great" he cried.<br /><br />Pulling out his cock from her mouth and holding its saliva filled head she asked "is he going to shoot."<br /><br />"Yes Mama, put it back in your mouth" he cried.<br /><br />"I want him to shoot on my face" she replied.<br /><br />"Then give it some more licks and he will be ready" he shouted.<br /><br />"Yes, yes" saying this she again took his cock inside her mouth and started licking its head with her tongue.<br /><br />Adithya could not control any longer. Giving it a final push inside her mouth he removed it out and positioning it on his mother's face he shot his cum over it.<br /><br />Nanda felt his cock spraying his hot cum over her face and when he was coming to an end she directed his spray inside her mouth and lapped it with her tongue.<br /><br />Adithya felt exhausted by his spent. He had shot a thick load of cum, much larger than the previous one. He slowly slid down from his mother's body and gripping her he laid his head upon her bosom and rested.<br /><br />Nanda embraced him in her arms and seeing that he was tired allowed him to rest. It was when she felt the desire to pee; she pushed him aside and went inside the bathroom.<br /><br />As she came out of the bathroom she saw her son lying on the bed resting his head on a stack of pillows and waiting for her and as soon as she came near him he pulled her up on to him.<br /><br />Nanda on being drawn up his body now faced him and looking at his smiling face said "so you had a good time inside my mouth."<br /><br />"Yes, my cock felt wonderful inside your warm saliva filled mouth" he replied.<br /><br />"I am proud that my mouth was of some use to your cock" she replied.<br /><br />"Not only your mouth but you should be proud of your whole body" he replied.<br /><br />"Do I possess such a body" she asked looking down.<br /><br />"Yes" he replied pulling her up.<br /><br />"Now what" she asked?<br /><br />"Stand up" he commanded.<br /><br />Nanda was mystified to hear this. Putting each foot on either side of his body she stood up on the cot.<br /><br />Adithya lifting both his hands started rolling up her petticoat and when it reached over her buttocks he brought one of his hands over her moist cunt and said "bring this on my face."<br /><br />Nanda was delighted to hear this. Spreading her legs a little she slowly positioned her cunt down on his face.<br /><br />As Nanda came down she felt her son nuzzling his mouth over her bushy cunt. This sent wild desires up her body and as he continued separating her pubic hair from her cunt lips she held the frame of the cot and pushed her cunt on to his mouth and screamed "kiss it Adi."<br /><br />Adithya went wild on inhaling the musky smell of his mother's cunt. It invigorated him and soon felt his cock regaining its strength. Bringing his hands over his mother's lush buttocks he held them tightly and drawing her cunt closer to his mouth he kissed it hard.<br /><br />Nanda started gyrating her cunt over his mouth and when she felt him open his mouth she smacked her cunt hard on his mouth. Adithya on feeling his mother's cunt over his mouth slid out his tongue and started lapping her cunt lips. Nanda was ecstatic. Her body started convulsing and as her son pushed his tongue inside her cunt, she again smacked her cunt lips on his lips.<br /><br />This brought her to orgasm. Holding the bedpost tightly she started lashing her cunt on his face. This made her pulsating cunt to open up and feeling his face nuzzled inside she creamed out.<br /><br />Adithya felt her juices flow from her cunt. He started lapping at it and when the flow subsided he felt his mother relaxing. Pushing her down on the bed he straddled on his mother's thighs and looking at the pink slit of his mother's cunt open to his gaze he took hold of his erect cock in his hand.<br /><br />Nanda seeing his cock erect again was surprised. "What made it to get aroused so soon" she asked.<br /><br />"It was the musky aroma of your beautiful dripping cunt" he replied.<br /><br />"Now is it the turn of my body odor to make you aroused" she asked?<br /><br />"Yes" he replied.<br /><br />"Tell me what else arouses you" she asked.<br /><br />"Just looking at you arouses me" he replied.<br /><br />"I can't believe it, why is it so" she said.<br /><br />"It's because you possess a ravishing body" he replied.<br /><br />"What about Rashmi does it happen with her too" she asked.<br /><br />"Not as much as you" he replied.<br /><br />"Why is it so, does she not possess a good looking figure" she asked.<br /><br />"She is more on the thinner side" he replied.<br /><br />"But I was under the impression that men like her type of figure" she said.<br /><br />"It only looks good but it is totally different to have a heavier body underneath you" he replied.<br /><br />"So that you get a good cushion" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, the feel of a lush body is very different" saying this he lay upon her fully.<br /><br />"Feeling comfortable" she asked as he lay flat upon her.<br /><br />"Yes, it is a wonderful feeling to feel a full body" saying this he embraced her fully.<br /><br />"I too like a well muscled body like yours," saying this she held him tightly to her body.<br /><br />"Can you feel my cock poking near your cunt" he whispered in her ear.<br /><br />"Yes, what is it searching for" she asked.<br /><br />"Searching for a hot opening to invade" he replied.<br /><br />"Then why does he not invade it" she asked embracing him tightly.<br /><br />"Guide me inside" he said.<br /><br />"You are a baby" saying this she held his cock and guided it to the opening of her cunt.<br /><br />"Put it inside" he said.<br /><br />"Can't you do it" she asked guiding his cock head inside her cunt.<br /><br />"I can but I would like you to do it to me" he replied.<br /><br />"Does it give you more pleasure" she asked.<br /><br />"Yes, the feel of your hand on my cock is wonderful" he said.<br /><br />"There he is in, now what do you want" she asked.<br /><br />"Let it be inside, let it get accustomed to its surroundings" saying this he started gyrating his cock head inside her cunt.<br /><br />"Is it the way you do to Rashmi" she asked.<br /><br />"No, I usually fuck her straight" he replied.<br /><br />'Is hers tighter than mine" she asked.<br /><br />Hearing this Adithya looked into her face. "It is a little tight but yours is very luscious" he replied poking his finger into his mother's mouth and caressing it.<br /><br />Nanda lapping his fingers said "I wish she was here."<br /><br />Hearing this Adithya was surprised and asked "why?"<br /><br />"If she was here then I would have got some rest" she replied.<br /><br />"You mean you would have let me do this to you even if she was here" he asked getting excited at the proposition.<br /><br />"Yes, I would have welcomed her company" she replied looking at him directly.<br /><br />"Is it a fact? Are you sure" he asked.<br /><br />"Why? don't you want her to know what you did to me" she asked.<br /><br />"I have not thought of it" he replied a little puzzled.<br /><br />"If I was in your place I would have let her know" she said biting his ears.<br /><br />"Do you want me to tell her" he asked getting doubly aroused.<br /><br />"Yes, why not, invite her" she replied.<br /><br />"Are you interested" he asked.<br /><br />"Yes, I would love to watch her scintillating dance" she said.<br /><br />Hearing it he was ecstatic. His cock started throbbing. Lifting his body a little he rammed his cock deep into his mother's cunt and said "I will, I will."<br /><br />"Yes, call her," saying this she started to reciprocate his moves by thrusting her body up for deeper penetration.<br /><br />Adithya started pounding his cock deep inside his mother's cunt all the time thinking Rashmi was watching the scene. This gave him added vigor and his thrusts gained momentum.<br /><br />Nanda seeing her son go ecstatic lifted her feet up giving him more room to pierce her inner labia and as he dug his cock deeper she said "when thinking about her has made you grow stronger, I wonder how it will be if she was here."<br /><br />"Yes indeed it has brought a change in me. What about you" he said as he held both her feet and placing them above his shoulders he rammed his cock till it felt the rock bottom of her cunt.<br /><br />Nanda too felt his cock jabbing at the walls of her cunt. She too was on the verge of climax. Holding him tightly she said "Yes, I want to be in her company, invite her."<br /><br />Adithya feeling her thrashing her body upon his went into raptures and knowing that she wanted to be in the company of Rashmi added more to his vigor. "I will fetch her tomorrow," saying this he dug his cock deeply into her cunt and shot his cum inside her burrow.<br /><br />Nanda went in raptures hearing him accept her proposition and as she felt his cock ejecting deep inside her cunt, she turned and pushing him down on the cot she lay upon him creaming again.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com14tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-20169014422012101902009-06-19T23:44:00.001-07:002009-06-19T23:44:49.043-07:00Internet Incest [Mom-Son]Internet Incest<br /><br /><br />I always thought this was just a faze I was going through. Incest had been a constant fantasy of mine for the past year and a half, but I thought that was all it would ever be, a fantasy. I would spend my nights on the computer surfing the web for any and all incest that I could find. There is something about the mother/son story that turns me on like no other porn I've ever watched or read. It was only a matter of time before I started lusting after my own mother. Being only 18, it's natural that my every waking thought is about sex. What's not normal is that all of those thoughts are about my mom, and what I would do to her if I had the chance. <br /><br />My mother, Kiran, is about 5'6", with a slim figure and perky, firm tits. Her shoulder-length brown hair frames her pretty face with no sign of aging. At 40, her ass is definitely her best feature. It's big and firm and shakes when she walks. I always try to find a reason to walk behind her so I can stare at it.<br /><br />It is absolute torture to lust for your own mother. Living in the same house as her, watching her dust bookcases and pickup the laundry in my room, I would always try and sneak a peek, hoping to see a bit of her thigh or, to get completely luck, the flesh of her tits. I would watch her all day every day. Whenever we were eating dinner all I could think about as she put the food in her mouth was that it should be my cock going between those lips. A few times I've had to excuse myself to the bathroom to beat off real quick because I just couldn't take it anymore.<br /><br />One night I was on the computer looking for a video of a mother and son with a mom that looked like my mom, when i received an e-mail. It was sent anonymously through FSI as feedback. The message read: Hi, I'm a mother who is filled with lust for my own son. I think about him all day and all night, even when I'm in bed with my hubby. please role play with me so I can relieve a little tension. please son, do it for mom.<br /><br />I had never actually role played with someone online before, but the idea that there was an actual mother out there who desperately wanted to fuck her own son, and that I could play the part of that son, and tell her all the things I want to tell my own mom, I can't remember the last time I was that turned on. I wrote her back immediately, telling her that I would tell her everything she wanted to hear, and more. I told her how I would watch her whenever I could, and that I would get so turned on just having dinner with her that I would have to relieve myself. I told her that every time she took a shower I wanted to rush into the bathroom and fuck her from behind over the sink, until I shot my load deep into her pussy while she begged for more. As soon as I hit the send button, I had to jerk off just thinking about some woman out there that would soon be masturbating while reading my letter. I couldn't wait to see how soon I would get a response.<br /><br />I checked my e-mail the next day, nothing. For three days all I could think about was whether or not I would get a response, and what it would say if I did. Then, on the fourth day, I found an e-mail waiting in my inbox that read: Ooooooohhhhhhh baby......it makes me so hot to hear that from you. All I ever think about is sucking your hard cock until I feel your hot sticky cum hit the back of my throat. I would suck you off so much better than any of those inexperienced little whores at school would. I can't wait for you to fuck mommy's pussy in every position in every room of the house. One time I heard you jerking off in your room at night when you thought I was asleep, and I stood there outside your door and dropped my pants and stuck my fingers up my cunt. I came so hard thinking about you just a few feet away from me stroking your cock I thought for sure you'd hear me, and part of me was hoping you would.<br /><br />By the time I finished reading the message my dick was so hard I barely touched it and I came in my pants. It was about 11 o'clock at night so I was pretty sure my mom was already asleep, but I had to run to my room and get cleaned up as I was afraid she would catch me with my pants full of cum. I had came so much it stunk up the whole computer room. Luckily the computer room was only two doors from my room and my mom's room was at the end of the hall, so I didn't have to go past her room to get to mine. I quickly changed my underwear and pants and headed back to the computer room to reply to the incredibly hot e-mail. On the way back to the computer room my mom was coming back to her room from the kitchen. She frowned at me, saying that I looked like I was coming down with the flu. She said I was pale and looked like I was sweating. I was sweating, partly due to the e-mail, partly due to the fact that my mother was standing in front of me in an albeit conservative sweat pants and sweatshirt, but the sweatshirt had a zipper in the front that was just low enough to reveal a super thin tank top and about an inch of cleavage. And even though I had just dumped a bucket of cum into my pants, I still popped another raging boner at the woman of my every fantasy, the woman I constantly checked out and imagined myself fucking. I told her I was fine and that I was just worried about a big test I had the next day as I hurried past her to the computer room.<br /><br />I wrote another e-mail, this time telling my internet lover that I would have thrown my door open and fucked her right there in the hallway if I had known that she wanted it so bad. I described in detail how I would throw her against the wall and wrap her legs around me as I pumped my cock in and out of her wet and wanting pussy. I told her how I would have cum in her mouth, pussy and ass before the night was over, and that from that night on I would have made sure to fuck the shit out of her at least once a day.<br /><br />This time I got a response right away. The e-mail, this time from a different address, asked me if I wanted to join her in a chat room to allow the responses to be instant. <br />I chose the name wannafuckamom18. The conversation went as follows:<br /><br />sonfucker38: Hello there son, I've been waiting for you.<br /><br />wannafuckamom18: Hi momma, I've been waiting for this. You don't know how long I've wanted to hold you in my arms and feel your tits pressed up against my chest.<br /><br />sonfucker38: yeah? you've been a bad boy lusting after mommy like that. what do you think the neighbors would say if they saw you watching me from the window when I'm sunbathing outside, your eyes wide as your obviously jacking off?<br /><br />wannafuckamom18: I don't care what they would say. when I see you doing anything it turns me on so much, just walking down the hall or drinking a glass of water, I can't help but get hard at the sight of you mommy. I know it's wrong.<br /><br />sonfucker38: It can't be wrong if we both want it so much. I've seen the way you look at me, with those horny eyes that practically beg me to fuck you. what turns you on about me?<br /><br />wannafuckamom18: everything, the way your ass shakes when you walk, those luscious lips I always wish were wrapped around my cock. will you suck my cock for me mommy?<br /><br />sonfucker38: mmmmmmm, I can just imagine what your cock tastes like, I would suck it so good for you baby.<br /><br />wannafuckamom18: oh god that would be so good, to feel your lips around my dick, watching your head bob up and down. what are you wearing?<br /><br />sonfucker38: a sheer black nighty that shows off my nice fat tits and ends just above my pussy. I'm not wearing any panties so I can play with my clit while I talk to you. take your cock out for me son<br /><br />wannafuckamom18: you want me to stroke it?<br /><br />sonfucker38: yeah baby, I want you to pump that big huge cock in your hands and imagine it was my pussy grinding up and down it.<br /><br />wannafuckamom18: I wish it was your pussy I was fucking.<br /><br />I was so into the conversation that I almost didn't hear the sound of my mom opening her door. I knew that she had to walk by the door to the computer room so I desperately starting closing the windows that I had open. She opened the door to my room and called my name when I wasn't there. I had barely finished opening an old paper that I had saved on the computer so it looked like I was doing homework when she got to the computer room. "There you are, still doing homework I see."<br /><br />"Yeah mom, figures this paper would be due the same day I had a big test huh? I was trying not t look at her because I was afraid my face would let her know how horny I was.<br /><br />"Can you help me with something?" she asked. I immediately frowned. I was so close to cumming from the internet conversation and now it appeared I wasn't gonna have a chance to relieve myself for a while. "I just can't figure out this laptop. I'm afraid I was never very computer savvy."<br /><br />I looked up at her in surprise. "When the fuck did she get a laptop?" I thought. She was holding the laptop in her arms, with the screen facing her. With a confused face she was hitting buttons saying that she just couldn't get it to work. Then mom put the laptop on the desk in front of me. What I saw made my mouth drop and my dick hard. There on the screen of my mother's laptop, was the chat room conversation that I had been having with my mysterious internet lover.<br /><br />She reached over me and put her hands on the keyboard. "You think I didn't see the way you've been looking at me?" she typed. It showed up on the screen as sonfucker38. I could feel her nipples harden against my back. A chill went down my entire body and ended in my cock. She touched her lips to my ear and whispered "It's true what I said about masturbating outside your door when you were jerking off." I didn't know what to say. I sat there frozen. This was the moment I had been dreaming and fantasizing about for as long as I could remember. It had been on my mind every waking minute, vexing me. And now this woman was about to be mine. Her hand slid off the keyboard and into my lap...........<br /><br />I couldn't believe it. It felt like the first time I found a video on the internet that I was sure was incest. It couldn't have been true. But it was. My own mother, who had been the object of my fantasies for so long I didn't remember what it was like to jerk off to a woman other than her, was now stroking my rock hard cock through my jeans. I almost fainted. Luckily it was her that took the lead. She leaned her head down and lightly kissed my neck. Her kisses slowly turned to sucking as her hand movements over my dick became more vigorous. Then she whispered into my ear, "c'mon son, this is what you've wanted isn't it? and it's what I've wanted too, so so bad." This snapped me back to reality. Everything she'd said to me, as my mom and as my mysterious internet lover rushed back into my head as I actually felt my rock hard dick pulse with understanding.<br /><br />My hands flew to the desktop computer, where I quickly set up the web cam to show up on the screen. I heard my mom groan with lust behind me, and I got up out of the chair and moved it out of the way. I grabbed my mom by the hips and guided her to where her hands were on the computer desk, and I was standing behind her. I pushed myself onto her and reached around and rubbed her pussy through her pants. I could feel how wet she was. "Is your pussy wet from the talk we had on the internet, sonfucker? I felt and heard her cum when I called her by her chatroom name.<br /><br />"Fuck me son, fuck me!" she breathed as I started to pull down her sweat pants. She had no underwear on, and when I pulled her shirt ad sweatshirt off she was standing in front of me completely naked. Her perfect body was the one I had worshipped for so long, and now it was mine.<br /><br />I started to unbuckle my belt. "wait, wait a second." I thought it was the end of the experience because she had come to her senses or something. "No, don't stop, take 'em off, just give me a second." She turned to the computer and I jumped out of my clothes. I couldn't see what she was typing, but then she backed off and pulled me to her, grabbing my cock and spoke into the camera, "This is my son, and we're about to fuck for the first time." My eyes lit up. This was heaven for adolescents who wanted to fuck their moms everywhere. And it was the greatest thrill of my life.<br /><br />Mom got down of her knees, positioning it so the camera had a great shot of my cock, and hungrily sucked it down like she was a starved animal. I had to try so hard not to cum right there. I managed to look into the camera and give a wicked smile. Luckily, mom wasn't expecting me to last long, so after only a little bit of sucking she got back into the position she was in before, staring right into the camera, and said those magic words again, "Fuck me son, fuck me!"<br /><br />I grabbed my dick by the shaft and guided it into her waiting pussy that was staring at me from between her legs. She moaned in pleasure as I thrust my cock all the way into her wet snatch. I pulled almost all the way out and slammed it into her again. She screamed in pleasure, putting her head down and begging, "Yeah son, fuck me hard, harder, I've wanted you for so long ahhh fuck me yeah like that ahhh fuck thats good." I managed to keep from cumming for a few minutes, but after that the taboo of fucking my own mother and posting on the internet for other people to watch, was too much for me. I told her I was gonna cum, and she practically jumped off my cock. Not because she didn't want me to cum inside her, because later I did. "I wanna catch that cum in my mouth, I love it when moms on the internet swallow their son's cum, that's always my favorite part." Hearing her say that added like a gallon of semen to the load I was already blowing over her face and tits and the computer desk and her hair. There was cum everywhere. And she immediately turned to the camera after I was done and started gathering it all into her mouth. Off her face and her tits, even out of her hair. Then she looked at me and asked me to point the camera at her as she slurped the ropes of cum off of the computer desk. She looked straight into the camera and said, "Thanks for watching my son fuck me, and cum all over me. My son's cum tastes soooo good. mmmmmmm. We'll post again soon, bye now." She reached to the mouse and hit the stop button.<br /><br />She looked up at me. "Was that as good as you thought it would be?" I could only nod, back into a state of shock at how beautiful a sight it was to see my mother's incredibly sexy body still shiny from the load I just dumped on her face. "Would you wanna fuck me again?" I nodded even more as my face lit up into a perverted smile. She had the same smile on her face. "Good, because Ive got a lot of things to teach you son." She gave my now not quite so soft cock another slurp, and stood up. She grabbed my hand and led me into her room.<br /><br />Still want more?<br /><br />I didn't know what was in store for me as my naked mother now led me to her room. But I knew that I was completely addicted to the act of fucking my own mom. And I could tell by the extra shake she put in her ass that she was totally into it as well. As we neared her room, she turned her head and winked at me. "Here comes the start of your lesson son," she said.<br /><br />I gave her a quick smack on her ass. "The only lesson I'm interested in learning," I grabbed her and pushed her down on the bed, "is how you like your pussy licked."<br /><br />Mom gave out a deep growl as she reached for the back of my head. I teased her at first, not letting her pull my head into her pussy but leaning in close enough for her to feel my warm breath on her wet clit. I continued to tease her, letting my tongue lick the insides of her thighs, lightly at first, and then wetter and longer. I slowly made my way up both her thighs until I got to that warm little honey pot at the center. At first I gave her the slightest lick. Even at that she moaned and groaned. "Please baby, mommy needs you to eat that pussy and make mommy cum. Please son, make mommy cum."<br /><br />At that I dove into her like a swimming pool, licking for all I was worth. I stuck my tongue as far as I could into her, and then took long slow licks up and down until she squeezed her legs against my head. She yelled out about how she was coming, and about how good of her son to make her cum so hard. I was worried one of the neighbors would hear, as this was not the kind of thing you want getting around. But in the heat of the moment my mother didn't care. All she knew was that she was cumming, and that I was making her cum. But I wasn't done yet. I held her down by the waist and ate her out until she came and came and came. No matter how hard she bucked and wriggled, no matter how hard she came, I just kept licking and licking and licking. She did keep saying "I'm gonna repay you, I'm gonna repay you..." among her moans of pleasure, and I just licked harder and faster as I thought about what my reward would be.<br /><br />Finally my tongue started to cramp up and I slowed down while my mom began to calm down. I gave her pussy one final lick and then crawled up onto her body and pressed my face into hers. Her tongue eagerly darted out of her mouth into mine to taste herself. She seemed to enjoy it as she breathed deeply and grabbed the back of my head as we kissed deep.<br /><br />"Oh my God! Where did you learn to do that?" she laughed.<br /><br />"Movies, stories?" I told her, I had had a girlfriend prior, and she let me finger her a lot, but never more than that. This was my first time eating pussy, and judging by the way my mom was still breathing deeply, I think I did pretty good.<br /><br />"Well, you're gonna have to show me what movies and stories taught you those skills." She reached down and cupped my dick, "Are you ready for your reward?"<br /><br />"Definitely!" I kissed her hard as she began to stroke my cock into full hardness. "What are you gonna do for me mommy?" I asked her. I kissed her neck, slightly licking it. "Are you gonna make me feel good momma?" I whispered into her ear.<br /><br />She gave my dick a squeeze. "I just don't know how to repay you for making me cum so hard. What do you want me to do baby? Mommy will do anything you ask."<br /><br />I bit her earlobe. "Anything?" I asked her as I looked her in the eye. "Anything I ask?" She nodded and licked her lips. I quickly rolled her over onto her stomach and got on top of her. I grabbed my dick and gently pushed against her rosebud asshole. I'll never forget her reaction.<br /><br />"Oh baby darling! Does son want to fuck his mommy's asshole? Does son want to take his reward by shoving his cock deep inside mommy's ass and fucking mommy hard until you shoot that hot sticky cum deep inside me, deep inside my ass? Oh, Honey! Yes! Take it son! Take your reward! Fuck my ass hard baby! Fuck it deep! Fuck it son! Fuck it! That's it, fuck mommy's ass!"<br /><br />I soon had the whole of my cock in my mother's ass and was pounding her back and forth, enjoying the way her face would shake with every thrust of my cock. Her eyes were shut tight, and her face was contorted as if she were in pain. I would have stopped, except for the fact that she was egging me on, begging me, challenging me to fuck her harder every time. I had a handful of hair and was using it to gently pull her harder onto each thrust. And when she came from getting fucked in the ass, with neither of us playing with her pussy or nipples, it was the loudest she has ever been in our entire incestuous affair.<br /><br />"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! YEAH THAT'S GOOD!!!!!!! OH MY GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"<br /><br />When she finally stopped shaking, we lay in each other's arms and fell asleep, naked, with my cum dripping out of her ass. Neither of us would wake up for 10 hours, at which point we would immediately start fucking and sucking once more. I had turned my mom into a sex crazed whore, and she craved my cock night and day. And I was more than happy to give it to her.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com16tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-74201094790134259422009-06-19T23:41:00.000-07:002009-06-19T23:43:39.061-07:00Phonecest [Bro-Sis]Phonecest<br /><br /><br />I grew up in a tight-knit family in a small town. Mom and dad were big on what some might call "traditional values". I was the youngest boy of three children. My sister, Teena, was three years older than me. Our older brother, Dinesh, was seven years my senior. Growing up we were like the three amigos.<br /><br />Growing up, I really looked up to Dinesh. He educated me on things that I might have otherwise missed-out on, or only discovered years later. From sex to music, Dinesh was my mentor and confidant. I knew that I could go to him with questions that our father could not answer, or that I did not dare ask him.<br /> <br />My sister helped shape me too, although she never became aware of it till much later. Being the only girl, Teena was a typical tomboy when she was young. She was always eager to join in a game of football with us and the other kids in the neighbourhood. Once our sister reached puberty all of that changed. She began spending more time with other girls and took on interests that were different from mine and Dinesh's. I was sad, thinking that Teena and I were growing apart. <br /><br />Dinesh and I shared a bedroom until he left for college. After that I only saw him a few times a year when he came home for holidays and summer vacation. Eventually Teena entered college too and her visits home became as infrequent as our brother's. It was during weekend one year that Dinesh made a comment that changed my life and how I regarded our sister.<br /><br />I was eighteen and had just begun my first year at College. I was taking a degree in Journalism and was still living at home with mom and dad. Dinesh had graduated and was working as a veterinarian, about a two hour's drive from home. Teena was in her second year of a Dentistry degree, an hour away. Dinesh and I were sharing our old bedroom that weekend. We had all gone to bed, although none of us were really tired. I was staring at the ceiling in the darkened room, wishing I could fall asleep, when my brother's voice cut through the silence.<br /><br />"Teena really looked hot in that blouse today, didn't she?" Dinesh said.<br /><br />I thought for a moment until an image of our sister's blouse came to mind. It was light pink, tapered along the sides with a square hem so it hung down over the top of her paisley skirt. Actually, it was rather plain looking.<br /><br />"I guess. I never really noticed her blouse much," I said.<br /><br />"I don't mean her blouse, Ramesh," he said, laughing. "I meant how she looked in it. You could see her tits down the front of it when she bent over, and her nipples were hard when she came down from her room this morning."<br /><br />"I never noticed," I repeated, trying to conjure mental images of what my brother was referring to.<br /><br />"Well, check her out tomorrow. I wish she'd wear that blouse again -- only without a bra. Watch how her tits bounce when she walks."<br /><br />"But, she's my sister," I said.<br /><br />"She's my sister too, but she's still got the nicest tits in town," Dinesh replied with a lecherous chuckle.<br /><br />I guess I should have been shocked, maybe even repulsed or disgusted by Dinesh's crude remarks about our sister, but for some reason I wasn't. My older brother's comment about our sister shifted the axis of my world. Never again could I regard Teena as simply my older sister. She had become a desirable young woman to me.<br /><br />The next morning while I ate breakfast I was filled with an odd mixture of curiosity and arousal while I waited for Teena to join us downstairs. Dinesh had already finished eating and was in the living room with dad. When I heard Teena coming down the stairs my heart sped up. I stared at my bowl of Corn Flakes, trying to act disinterested.<br /><br />Teena's cheery voice greeted me and mom as she entered the kitchen. She gave mom a kiss on the cheek, then poured herself a bowl of cereal. She sat down at the kitchen table to my left and began eating.<br /><br />I had looked at my sister thousands of times in my life -- maybe a million. But now I felt guilty as hell about it because my thoughts and intentions were far less than chaste. It was only a few minutes later that I summoned the nerve to give her a sideways glance, and then only under the pretext of reaching for the sugar bowl to add more to my cereal.<br /><br />Teena's honey-blond hair was in a ponytail, which emphasized her high cheekbones and hazel eyes. She was wearing a green tank top and jeans, both of which clung to the curves of her body. The front of her top plunged a little so I could see some of her upper chest, just below her collarbones. I wondered how much more I'd see if she were to bend over. <br /><br />When Teena reached across the table in front of me to reach for the sugar bowl I saw her right breast quiver and shake inside her top, less than a foot from my face. I had seen breasts before, but I had never wanted to see a girl topless as much as I did at that moment. Failing that, I would have gladly settled for the opportunity to get my hands on my older sister's breasts. They were obviously much more than a good handful and strained the material of her tank top as she leaned over. Seconds later, I realized that I had a hard-on. It was the first of many caused by my big sister.<br /><br />Once Teena finished eating she began helping mom peel potatoes, cut up a squash and chop carrots. I slunk off into the living room with dad and Dinesh, hoping to get my mind off of my sister. They were watching a movie. It was one in the Godfather series, but I did not know which and cared less. I slumped down in a chair in a corner and pretended to be interested, while thoughts and images of Teena flooded my mind.<br /><br />By the time mom announced that our meal was ready my appetite had returned. Dinesh was sitting next to me at the dining room table. Mom and dad sat at opposite ends and Teena was across from me and Dinesh. This had been the seating arrangement for as long as I could remember. <br /><br />It was when Teena asked Dinesh to pass her a roll and he tossed one towards her that I looked up, laughing. The roll hit our sister in the head and bounced onto her plate. She flashed Dinesh an indignant look. Mom was not very pleased either, but dad and I were grinning.<br /><br />"I can see you've still got the manners of a pig, Dinesh," she said, sticking her tongue out at him.<br /><br />"Yes, how rude of me. I should have offered you some butter too," he replied. <br /><br />Dinesh scooped a dollop of soft butter on a spoon, then flicked it across the table at Teena. It splattered over her tank top. Actually, to be more precise, it landed on her left breast. She tilted her head down and frowned, then glared up at Dinesh. Using her napkin, Teena wiped the butter off as best she could, but a noticeable stain remained on her tank top. It was just above her nipple. I could tell this because I was observing from the corner of my eye while my sister wiped the butter from her top. Her breast jiggled a bit as she rubbed the napkin over the greasy stain. Through the fabric the faint outline of her nipple appeared seconds later. I felt Dinesh's elbow jab my ribs. I shifted my eyes towards him and he gave me a sneaky grin.<br /><br />Once supper was finished dad and Dinesh returned to the living room. Mom was loading the dishwasher while Teena put leftovers away in the fridge.<br /><br />While everyone was busy doing something I went upstairs to use the bathroom. I had to use it, but it also gave me an excuse to be alone for a little while. I splashed some cold water on my face and looked at myself in the mirror, trying to gauge whether or not I appeared any different. Satisfied that I looked as though I should, and not as horny and flustered as I was, I used the toilet.<br /><br />As I left the bathroom I noticed some movement from the corner of my eye in Teena's bedroom. I stopped and turned my head. Instantly my heart began to race and my cock began to swell. Standing there with her back to me was my sister. She was searching through an open suitcase that was on her bed. But what really caught my attention was that she was topless, except for a bra. I ran my eyes over her bare back, noticing the straps of her pale blue bra. Her silken hair hung down past her shoulders.<br /><br />I stood there as though my feet were nailed to the floor, watching as Teena shifted through clothes in the suitcase. My cock throbbed and I felt light-headed. When my sister turned around and saw me she let out a startled gasp, then smiled as she exhaled. In her hands was a white blouse with a pleated front.<br /><br />"I didn't know anyone else was up here," she said.<br /><br />"I was in the bathroom," I explained.<br /><br />Teena was holding the blouse up towards her chin, trying to cover her nearly bare chest. Her brown eyes met mine and she gave me a nervous smile, but did not move. If she felt uncomfortable with the situation it never showed. This was the first time I had seen her not completely dressed. <br /><br />In retrospect, maybe Teena should have closed her bedroom door in my face, or at least turned around. She did neither. Maybe I should have turned and gone downstairs, but I stood there, transfixed. She smiled and I noticed her arms relax a little. It was as though this chance encounter had awakened something in her, just as Dinesh's comments about her had with me the night before.<br /><br />"I wanted to change my top, since Dinesh got butter on my other one -- the little shit."<br /><br />That was the first time I had ever heard my sister use any sort of foul language. It surprised me, but paled in comparison to her standing there in just her skimpy bra and jeans.<br /><br />"Good thing you asked him to pass you a roll and not the gravy," I joked.<br /><br />Teena let out a laugh and nodded. As she moved, her right arm shifted. From beneath it her breast appeared, held snugly within her bra. Seeing my sister's breast, covered by just the thin pale blue cotton of her bra, made me realize that she was actually more buxom than I had surmised. I was used to seeing her wearing loose blouses, tank tops or dresses -- never anything as revealing or tight as that bra. Above the flimsy blue material I could see the rounded mass of her breast, pushed up by the bra. Her alabaster skin looked soft. Through the cotton her nipple pushed outward. My eyes locked on it, surveying it's length and thickness.<br /><br />It was only a matter of seconds that I was afforded this glorious view, but it seemed far longer.<br /><br />"I should be getting back downstairs," I said, my eyes meeting hers once more.<br /><br />"Okay, I'll be down in a few minutes. As soon as I put this on." <br /><br />Teena did not wait for me to turn towards the steps. She slid her right arm into the sleeve of the blouse and began pulling it on. My heart lept. I paused a fraction of a second, just long enough to see her breasts being thrust outward from her bra as she slipped into her blouse.<br /><br />I descended the steps, not quite able to believe what had just transpired. Dad and Dinesh were engrossed in a movie, so I was able to sit quietly in a corner, alone with my taboo thoughts. I sat in a chair and gave a blank stare at the television.<br /><br />A few minutes later I heard Teena coming down the stairs. She paused in the living room doorway to see what we were watching. The white blouse that she had changed into looked nice on her. It made her dark eyes and hair stand out. She was so pretty. I looked her way for a moment, but was concerned that she might find my looks too lingering. When she smiled at me I felt myself blush. It wasn't just that she had smiled, but the sort of smile that she gave me that sent a jolt of excitement through me. It was a furtive, teasing smile -- as though she was reading my mind. A second later she disappeared into the kitchen with mom.<br /><br />That night, after going to bed, I did not tell Dinesh about my encounter with our sister upstairs that afternoon. My instincts and better judgment told me not to trust him to be discrete with my secret. Were the roles reversed I knew he would have told me, but I wasn't sure he would not mention it to Teena. I pretended to be asleep to avoid any conversation with my brother. Once he was asleep I jerked off, thinking about Teena<br /><br />The rest of that weekend was uneventful. In fact, there was never another incident like that between me and my sister that I considered to be a turn-on, or what others might deem improper between siblings. Well, at least not during our visits back home over holidays.<br /><br />###<br /><br />One benefit about me and my siblings being raised by parents with conservative values is that they instilled in us the importance of family members remaining close. As the years passed and Dinesh, Teena and I were living and working in separate parts of the country we all made a point of keeping in contact with one another. Not a week went by when I didn't send or receive either an email or phone call to, or from, my siblings. It helped us remain close since we only got together infrequently for holidays.<br /><br />Hearing from Dinesh was always fun. He never changed a bit over the years. His sense of humor and interests remained much as they were when he was a teenager. It was that stability and common ground that I relied on. No matter what, Dinesh was someone whom I could always enjoy a conversation with.<br /><br />I was always equally as glad to hear from my sister too, although for a much different reason most of the time. One thing about Teena that I never really noticed much until we began exchanging regular phone calls was that she has a very sultry voice.<br /><br />I was twenty-five and working as a news reporter. I had an apartment across town from mom and dad. Teena was twenty-eight and just begun a small dentistry practice.<br /><br />It was one night when I was especially tired and had gone to bed early that I came to find just how arousing my sister's voice could be. I was asleep, or well on my way, when the phone rang. My voice must have sounded groggy when I answered. The caller laughed and asked if she had woken me up. It took me several seconds to realize it was my sister.<br /><br />"Oh... hi, Teena," I groaned into the phone.<br /><br />"Were you asleep or are you drunk?" she asked, laughing louder.<br /><br />"Asleep... well, almost," I said.<br /><br />"Want me to let you go back to sleep?" she asked.<br /><br />I sat up and leaned back on the headboard of my bed. I cleared my throat and ran my hands through my hair. "No, it's okay," I said. "I'm awake and don't have to get up too early tomorrow."<br /><br />"I just wanted to call and see how things are with you."<br /><br />"I'm doing good," I told her.<br /><br />As my sister and I talked I realized I was paying more attention to the sound of her voice than to what she was saying. Over the phone her voice seemed to have a breathy quality. It was soft and sensual, although I knew that was far from her intention. <br /><br />After about ten minutes or so of conversation Teena decided she had better let me get back to sleep. <br /><br />###<br /><br />Phone calls from Teena were not out of the ordinary, but I began looking forward to them more than ever. If a week or so had gone by without us talking I would sometimes lie in bed, wishing the phone would ring, or I would call her myself. But I did not want her to suspect that my motives might be less than pure, so I did not call too often, for fear of raising suspicion in her. <br /><br />Over the weeks I grew increasingly turned-on during conversations with my sister. I found myself having to try to hide my arousal and make sure my voice did not give me away. Invariably, my hand always found it's way inside my underwear to my hard cock. I could feel my heart pounding as I spoke with and listened to Teena.<br /><br />Maybe I had gotten too complacent or self-assured after so many phone calls with Teena that I grew careless. Maybe I assumed that she would never suspect that her little brother was capable of getting horny while we spoke. Regardless, one night my sister surprised me.<br /><br />I had been in bed almost an hour one night when Teena called. I was not tired, so was reading a novel. When the phone rang my heart lept, hoping it was her.<br /><br />"Hey, little brother, how was your day?" This was usually how Teena began her phone calls. As usual, she sounded chipper and friendly.<br /><br />I was already sitting up in bed before I answered the phone. I had gotten in the habit of sleeping without underwear, which made stroking my cock much easier. That night, as soon as the phone rang my cock twitched in anticipation.<br /><br />"I had a crappy day," she sighed. "I'm glad that it's over so I can relax."<br /><br />"What's wrong?" I asked, growing worried.<br /><br />"Oh, nothing's wrong," she said. "I'm just tired and a little frustrated, that's all."<br /><br />I heard a loud clatter on the other end of the line, like the sound of something falling. I wondered what it was.<br /><br />"What was that?" I asked.<br /><br />"My shoes sliding across the hardwood floor," she said. "I'm getting comfortable."<br /><br />"Oh," was all I dared say, although images of my sister getting undressed came to mind, making my cock spring to life.<br /><br />"You're probably already in bed, so I may as well get ready too, right?" she said.<br /><br />"Sure, go ahead," I told her, trying not to sound excited.<br /><br />I could hear the sound of movement over the phone. This lasted for the better part of a minute. In my already aroused state I was easily able to imagine Teena in just a bra -- much like I had seen her that weekend. Slowly, I drew in a deep breath as my hand slid down over my stomach towards my cock.<br /><br />Oh, shit... hold on..." Teena cried out, followed by the sound of something rustling, then some muffled cursing.<br /><br />I laughed to myself, wondering what was happening. After a few moments my sister spoke once more.<br /><br />"Okay... sorry about that," she said.<br /><br />"What the hell was all that about?" I asked, quite amused.<br /><br />"Well... I was trying to take my bra off and it got tangled in the phone cord. I nearly strangled myself, but it's finally off." She was laughing as she described her predicament.<br /><br />"Oh...", I grunted, feeling my cock thicken and tent the sheet. <br /><br />Although I tried to feign disinterest, my sister had piqued my curiosity and stoked my libido with her description of what she had been doing. I was torn in two -- growing increasingly horny, while trying to seem calm, like any normal brother should be.<br /><br />"Well, you asked," Teena shot back. She had clearly mistaken my terse reply for embarrassment.<br /><br />"Yeah, but I didn't mean to pry. Sorry," I told her.<br /><br />"Don't be silly, Ramesh. It's not like you can see anything over the phone." She laughed again, amused by her own remark, then paused. "Anyway, you've already seen me in just a bra before, so it wouldn't be such a shock."<br /><br />"I guess not," I said, growing more horny.<br /><br />"Geez, I never knew you got embarrassed this easily."<br /><br />"Normally I don't, but you're my sister," I said.<br /><br />"Then you'll probably be mortified to know that right now I'm topless." Teena laughed as she spoke.<br /><br />My sister's revelation, accompanied by her playful laugh fed my lust for her. A surge of excitement coursed through me. "Oh..." I mumbled, holding back all the things I wanted to say.<br /><br />"Well, after the struggle with my bra, I decided to not keep you waiting any longer by going to look for pajamas," she explained.<br /><br />"I'll wait if you want to go get some," I told her, although the thought of continuing the conversation knowing she wasn't wearing a top turned me on.<br /><br />"No, it's okay. Normally I don't sleep like this, but it feels really nice." I could hear her shift about and let out a slow, breathy exhale.<br /><br />I couldn't tell whether Teena was trying to entice me, or her candor was spontaneous and natural. Still, I hoped that she found our conversation as arousing as I did, although I considered it quite unlikely.<br /><br />"I never wear a t-shirt to bed -- just boxers," I said, convincing myself that she might have a prurient interest in what I wore to bed.<br /><br />"It's different with you though; you're a guy." she said.<br /><br />"I don't see what difference that makes," I told her.<br /><br />"Let's put it this way: right now my sheet is pulled up around me and it's cool on my skin, so there are two bumps sticking out in it." Teena's voice was soft, coy.<br /><br />"Oh..." I said, noticing that I sounded horny now.<br /><br />"That's what I meant when I said it felt really nice," she explained.<br /><br />My cock was throbbing and fully hard. The head rubbed over the sheet, dampening it with pre-cum. My hand eased down towards it and I squeezed it.<br /><br />"Can I ask you something?" she asked.<br /><br />My sister's question made me nervous, but I couldn't refuse. "Of course," I told her.<br /><br />"Remember that weekend years ago when you walked in on me changing, after Dinesh threw butter on my top?" she asked.<br /><br />"Yeah... I'm sorry about that. I never knew you were in your room," I told her.<br /><br />"It's okay, but... just how much could you see that day?"<br /><br />"You were wearing a bra, so it's not like a lot was showing."<br /><br />"Just a lot of cleavage," she surmised with a giggle.<br /><br />"Well, some," I admitted, trying to sound reluctant hesitant.<br /><br />I was stroking my cock slowly now while I listened to Teena's sensuous voice. I called to mind the images our conversation reminded me of. I had only had phone sex a few times in my life, but there I was: masturbating during a phone conversation with my big sister. I drew in a few deep breaths, trying to calm myself so she would not detect the arousal in my voice.<br /><br />"You want to know something?" I offered.<br /><br />"Sure. What?" Teena asked, obviously very curious.<br /><br />"You were the first girl I saw topless," I revealed.<br /><br />"Well, I wasn't exactly topless," she corrected.<br /><br />"Close enough," I said with a laugh.<br /><br />"Close enough for a horny teenage guy, huh?" she teased with a grunt.<br /><br />I gave another nervous laugh, unwilling to openly agree with her. But now I was beginning to wonder if Teena was enjoying the conversation as much as I was, then concluded that was probably unlikely. I hadn't been so horny in weeks.<br /><br />"Well, I hope that since then you've seen plenty of other girls topless, and moved on to bigger and better things." <br /><br />"That would be difficult," I spat out.<br /><br />"What?" she asked.<br /><br />I sighed, regretting my comment. Now I was going to have to explain myself. "Can I be completely honest with you?" I asked.<br /><br />"Of course. The way this conversation has been going I'd expect it," she told me.<br /><br />"Well, what I meant was it would be difficult because you're pretty big up top."<br /><br />"More than a handful, right?" she added, sounding sexy. "Is that what you're saying?"<br /><br />"With you, there's a lot more than a handful, Teena," I countered, feeling braver as I stroked my shaft and my libido began to control my judgment.<br /><br />"You're bad, little brother," my sister scolded, although she still sounded teasing.<br /><br />"Sorry," I mumbled. I was unsure of just how serious to take her, so decided to err on the side of caution.<br /><br />"No, don't apologize. I was just teasing you, Ramesh. I've wanted you to be bad for years now."<br /><br />"Really? How?" My sister's admission gave me renewed hope that someday our relationship might take on a taboo nature.<br /><br />"Okay, since we're being honest... can I tell you something?"<br /><br />"Anything," I said, feeling my heart pounding faster.<br /><br />"When you walked by my room that day when I was changing my top, didn't you notice how my arm moved down after a while and I didn't wait for you to leave before I started putting on the other blouse?"<br /><br />"Ahh... yes," I admitted, as the image flashed in my mind.<br /><br />"Well, I wanted to let you have a little better look," she admitted, sounding very sexy.<br /><br />"Really? Wow!"<br /><br />"Well, I noticed you looking at them when we were at the table and it made me feel like being a little naughty." My sister paused a moment, then let out a nervous titter. "Okay... really naughty. Being around you does that to me sometimes," she said.<br /><br />"Really?"<br /><br />"Yeah... like now..." she elaborated.<br /><br />"Now?" My cock was as diamond-hard and tenting the sheet. My hand was still gripping it at the base. I began to slowly stroke it again and running my hand over my heavy balls. <br /><br />"I mean, me telling you I don't have a top on now and mentioning that my nipples are hard... that's not something a girl normally tells her little brother, right? But I've always felt perfectly comfortable around you, Ramesh, and sometimes I've wanted to push things with us a little bit -- even though I knew it was a little... inappropriate."<br /><br />I knew, or was at least fairly certain, where the conversation was going, but I still wanted Teena to drive it, for fear of pushing her boundaries too far. There was too much at risk for me to assume too much and be wrong. <br /><br />"What are you doing?" Teena seemed almost as amused as she did curious, but now her voice sounded different too. It was thicker, husky. I found it sensuous.<br /><br />"Nothing," I said, then cleared my throat.<br /><br />"Uh-huh... me either." She sounded sarcastic. Cynical. But also arousing.<br /><br />"What's that supposed to mean?" I asked, growing defensive at her tone of voice.<br /><br />"It means I think my little brother is being bad while he talks to me." Her voice was soft and teasing, not accusatory.<br /><br />"No..." was all I could come back with.<br /><br />"It's okay, Ramesh... I'm doing it too."<br /><br />My sister's admission sent a surge of excitement through me. Thoughts and images of her masturbating filled my mind. I gripped my cock harder and stroked it a little faster. Now I cared less about whether she heard me breathing heavier.<br /><br />"What?" I asked, hoping she would share details with me.<br /><br />"My sheet slid down around my waist a while ago and I started touching them. But when I heard how your voice sounded and you were breathing heavy, it made me wonder if you were doing it too. After a little while my hand ended up under the sheet."<br /><br />I cleared my throat and drew in a deep breath. I wanted to calm down so I could prolong this as long as possible. "Where under the sheet?" I asked.<br /><br />"You know..." My sister sounded reluctant and shy as she drug the words out. <br /><br />"No, I don't... tell me, Teena."<br /><br />"I'm touching my pussy," she finally admitted in a throaty whisper.<br /><br />I lifted my ass up from the bed and pushed my shaft into my fist when my sister spoke those words. A moan sounded behind my tight lips that she must have heard.<br /><br />"How does it feel?" I asked.<br /><br />"Warm... and wet... very wet," she breathed.<br /><br />I remained silent, listening to the sound of my sister's breathing, hoping to hear whatever else I might. <br /><br />"Are you stroking, Ramesh?" she asked, sounding very horny.<br /><br />"Yes," I said, almost grunting.<br /><br />"Mmmm... I love seeing a guy do that. I always wondered if you did it that night after you saw me changing."<br /><br />"Yes," I admitted.<br /><br />"Damn... I missed it."<br /><br />I continued to stroke my cock, faster now, listening to Teena's labored breathing and the sporadic faint moans she issued. She sounded as sexy as she always looked. A few minutes later she gasped and let out a long moan.<br /><br />"Ramesh... oh god... I'm gonna cum, Ramesh," she cried out before moaning again, only louder and for longer.<br /><br />Listening to my sister having a series of orgasms and moaning was more than enough to send me over the edge. I let out a deep moan and called out her name as I shot thick, hot cum up towards the sheet and over my hand.<br /><br />Teena and I each took a little while to catch our breath and calm down. Once I did, I felt rather awkward. I had just had phone sex with my sister. Nothing can prepare you for how to handle a situation like this. I struggled for something to say.<br /><br />"That was the wildest thing I've ever done in my life," I said, almost gasping.<br /><br />"Me too." Teena giggled, but I knew her shyness wasn't affected now.<br /><br />"You sounded so damn sexy," I told my sister.<br /><br />"Thanks. I hope I didn't sound silly. You sounded great too -- like you came really hard."<br /><br />"I did," I told her.<br /><br />Teena and I talked for another ten minutes or so, but she soon became sleepy. I would have been more than happy to have kept talking in hopes that we might repeat what we had done, but I knew she needed to get to sleep. <br /><br />"Sweet dreams, little brother. I love you," she said in a soft voice.<br /><br />"I love you too. Have a good night."<br /><br />I hung the phone up and rolled over in bed. I fell asleep with a smile on my face that I think was still there when I woke up.<br /><br />###<br /><br />Three days after me having phone sex with my sister I received a call on my cell phone from my mother while I was at work. She was crying and it took me a little while to calm her and get her to explain why she was calling.<br /><br />"It's your father.... he fell... he was getting out of the tub. The ambulance just left. " Mom was heaving and sighing as she spoke.<br /><br />I immediately raced over to my parents' house, then drove mom to the hospital. We waited quite a while until we heard any news on my father's condition. Thankfully he had only broken his wrist when he tried to brace himself during his fall in the bathtub, but he had bumped his head too. The doctor wanted to keep him in the hospital for a day for observation.<br /><br />After I drove mom back home I realized that I would have to call Dinesh and Teena to inform them of dad's accident. It would be the first time I had spoken with my sister since having phone sex with her and I felt more than sheepish. I stalled by calling Dinesh first. He was concerned, but when I explained that dad had only broken his wrist and was otherwise alright my brother was relieved and glad that I had called.<br /><br />Teena was surprised to hear from me, especially in the afternoon. She began crying when I told her what had happened to dad.<br /><br />"I'll be there tomorrow night. I can catch a flight in the afternoon. I can rearrange my schedule for the rest of the week and stay with them for a few days," she said.<br /><br />"Teena, I don't think that's necessary," I said. "Dad will be home in a day or so. He only broke his wrist; he'll be okay. There's no need for you to drop everything and come down here."<br /><br />There was a long pause. "You don't want to see me. That's it, isn't it, Ramesh?" My sister sounded hurt and angry.<br /><br />"No, Teena, that's not it at all. It's just that this isn't an emergency. Dad's going to be just fine," I explained.<br /><br />"Is it because of what happened the other night?"<br /><br />I sighed. My sister had mentioned the issue that was hanging over our heads. "No, it has nothing to do with that. Look, you can come down here if you want. I just didn't see the point in it."<br /><br />"Well, I do," she snapped. "I'll be there tomorrow night."<br /><br />A half hour later my cell phone rang. It was mom. She had spoken with Teena and was calling to tell me what I already knew. But she also said that she expected me to be at the house tomorrow night when my sister arrived. <br /><br />Dad was released from the hospital the next afternoon, once they had determined that he had not fractured his skull or received a concussion from his fall. We gathered in the living room that evening, awaiting Teena's arrival. <br /><br />Teena took a cab from the airport. Once she arrived she spent some time fawning over dad, then talked with him and mom. I sat at the opposite end of the room, arms folded, listening to their conversation. My sister virtually ignored me -- even to the point of not looking my way. <br /><br />Dad had been given painkillers at the hospital in case his broken wrist caused him discomfort. He had taken one a while after supper and became drowsy an hour or so after Teena arrived. Once my mother noticed this she quickly ushered him off to bed, joining him too. Now there was just me and my sister in the living room.<br /><br />When she smiled and I ran my eyes over her body my heart melted. It was hard to be pissed-off with her when she looked so damn pretty.<br /><br />Teena's hair was curly now and longer than when I had last seen her. She was wearing a purple blouse that was a little tight on her and a knee-length black skirt. She looked as lovely as ever. My cock began to stiffen as I looked her over and recalled our last phone call.<br /><br />"Mom and dad are really happy you came down," I said.<br /><br />"Well, at least someone is." Her voice was cold and her mouth tight.<br /><br />"Will you give it a rest, Teena. Please."<br /><br />Teena's eyes met mine; she seemed nervous. She drew in a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. "I just thought that you wanted to avoid me now and thought that I was a horrible person after what I did," she said.<br /><br />"No. No way, Teena. Never. Besides, I did it too. Remember?"<br /><br />My sister slowly nodded, still watching me. "Then I guess we're both horrible people," she said. Her expression softened and she smiled. "I've never known anyone who's committed incest before," she said, sounding ashamed.<br /><br />I flinched when I heard her use that word, then reconsidered what we had actually done. "All we did was have phone sex. I don't think that qualifies as incest."<br /><br />"It's more like phonecest, I guess." Teena laughed hard at her witticism.<br /><br />I was very relieved to hear my sister's cheerful laugh and see her smiling at me once again. <br /><br />"What? You're awfully quiet." She gave me a piercing stare, her eyes narrow.<br /><br />"Sorry... nothing," I said.<br /><br />"No, tell me, Ramesh. Let's not have any more misunderstandings. Please."<br /><br />"Okay... I was just thinking about that phone call and how pretty you look right now," I explained.<br /><br />Teena blushed and tilted her head down a bit, then smirked. "Thanks," she whispered. "What else were you thinking?"<br /><br />"How nice your tits look with that blouse on." I gave her a bold grin, waiting for her response.<br /><br />Teena smiled. She arched her back, pushing her breasts outwards. She locked her shimmering eyes on me. For the first time in my life I leered at my sister's chest with impunity. She seemed to enjoy being open about showing off for me as much as I enjoyed looking.<br /><br />"You like?" she asked, fishing for another compliment.<br /><br />"You know I do. I have ever since I was a teenager."<br /><br />Teena stood up and walked over to where I was sitting. She stood in front of me and unbuttoned a few buttons of her blouse and pulled it open. She was smiling the whole time. Her eyes never left mine. Her blouse was undone almost to her navel now. She was wearing a black bra with floral lace on the cups.<br /><br />"Is this better?" My sister gave me a teasing smile as she held her blouse open.<br /><br />"Much," I said looking up at her chest.<br /><br />Teena took another two steps towards my chair. She braced her left knee on the cushion between my thighs, then placed her palms on the arms of the chair. She leaned over me. Her curly hair hung down around her face and shoulders. I could smell her perfume; it was intoxicating. But what I was concentrating on were her round breasts, now barely a foot from my face. They swayed slightly, threatening to fall out of her bra. I stared at the outline of her thick nipples, wishing I could wrap my lips around them and wondering if she would let me if I begged her to.<br /><br />"Damn, Teena-- you look fantastic," I said.<br /><br />"I do, or my tits do?"<br /><br />"Well, I did mean your tits, but -- you're so damn pretty, Teena. And that's just the beginning. You're funny and smart. Don't ever think that all you are is just pretty," I told her.<br /><br />"You're so sweet, Ramesh," she gushed.<br /><br />My sister threw her arms around my neck. She bent down and kissed my cheek, clutching me to her. I placed my hands on her hips, then slid them around to her back. Now Teena's breasts were swaying just inches in front of me. My cock throbbed and began to tent my jeans. She smiled, her eyes darting down to her chest, then back to mine.<br /><br />"How's the view down there?" she joked.<br /><br />Teena stood up and stretched. "Sorry -- my back was killing me," she explained.<br /><br />I nodded, watching her. When she noticed my erection pushing up at my jeans Teena grinned. She stepped back to my chair. "Mmmm... looks like my little brother has a big problem," she purred. "How would you like for me to take care of that for you?"<br /><br />Although I had fantasized about something like this happening many, many times, when my sister made her offer it stunned me. I looked at her in wide-eyed disbelief. "Teena... wow... thanks, but mom and dad are just upstairs. We can't. Besides, are you sure? That's a pretty big step for us to take. Wouldn't you feel weird about it?"<br /><br />My sister sat down on the arm of the chair and looked at me. "No. I'd feel great about it. And wouldn't my hand on it feel better than yours? We've already broken the ice -- on the phone, I mean," she said.<br /><br />"But in-person is something else entirely. Besides, if mom or dad get up, we'd be in so much shit.<br /><br />The right corner of Teena's mouth turned up while she thought. She hooded her eyes, then smiled. "What if I called you when you got home?" she suggested.<br /><br />"What?"<br /><br />Teena ran the fingertips of her right hand up and down the inside of my left thigh. She looked down towards my erection, then back up to my face. "Feel like committing phonecest with your horny sister?" she asked in a sultry voice.<br /><br />I didn't respond. Of course I wanted to, but after the tension it caused the first time I was reluctant. <br /><br />"Come on, Ramesh. You know that as soon as you get home you're going to be stroking it, and I'll have already started -- maybe even finished. So how about we help each other and do it together?"<br /><br />I smiled, then nodded. I got up from the chair. "Okay, give me a half hour to get home and get in bed."<br /><br />"I'll give you twenty minutes," she said, then laughed.<br /><br />Teena followed me to the door. She watched while I put my coat on, then tugged me to her by my arm. My hard cock pushed against her as she hugged me. She moved her hips, rubbing herself over my erection, then moaned.<br /><br />"Some day, little brother..." she whispered in my ear, then kissed my cheek.<br /><br />I never asked her what she meant; I already knew.<br /><br />Traffic was seldom heavy and since it was well past eleven o'clock there were even fewer cars on the roads. I drove as fast as I dared. My cock was still hard in anticipation. When I arrived at my apartment building I didn't bother waiting for the elevator. I bolted up the four flights of stairs. As soon as I closed my apartment door behind me I kicked my shoes off and began unbuttoning my shirt, pulling one button off in the process. I stripped naked and got into bed. When the phone rang I answered it even before the first ring was completed.<br /><br />"What took you so long to answer?" my sister joked.<br /><br />"I had to check the Caller ID to make sure it wasn't a telemarketer," I retorted.<br /><br />"No... it's your naughty big sister calling for phonecest." Already Teena's voice was heavy with arousal. "Are you in bed?" she asked.<br /><br />"Yeah..."<br /><br />"I'm in your bed," she said.<br /><br />"What?" I asked, momentarily confused.<br /><br />Teena giggled. "No, not the bed you're in now -- although I wish I was. I meant your old bed, in the room you used to share with Dinesh."<br /><br />"Oh..." I grunted.<br /><br />"How many times did you jerk off in this bed thinking about me?"<br /><br />"I don't know... a few times," I admitted.<br /><br />"More like a few thousand, I bet," she shot back.<br /><br />"I'm naked," she said.<br /><br />"Me too."<br /><br />"And hard?"<br /><br />"As a rock," I told her.<br /><br />"Mmmm... it felt so good when I hugged you. I'm so wet, Ramesh. By the time you left, my panties were soaked. <br /><br />My fingers curled around my cock. I squeezed it, feeling it thicken, then began to slowly stroke it while I listened to my sister's voice. She became silent, except for her breathing. I would have given just about anything to have seen her at that moment. <br /><br />"What are you doing?" I asked.<br /><br />"Rubbing... dipping my finger in a bit and spreading it around. I haven't been this wet in ages -- not even the last time we did this."<br /><br />"You sound so sexy when you're turned-on," I told her.<br /><br />"Thanks. I'm glad I don't sound silly," she said with a giggle. "Are you stroking it?"<br /><br />"Yeah... slowly."<br /><br />"Damn... that should be me doing that for you. I would have, you know, if you had have let me when you were here," she said.<br /><br />"I know... I just wasn't sure about it. Plus, I was nervous with mom and dad upstairs."<br /><br />"The thrill of maybe getting caught just made it more exciting. I felt so wicked -- wanting to play with my brother's cock while our parents slept upstairs," my sister said.<br /><br />The way Teena phrased it and the excited sound of her voice made my pulse quicken. I gave my balls a squeeze, then slid my hand up my shaft. A moan sounded in my throat as I did.<br /><br />"You sound so horny... when was the last time you jerked off?"<br /><br />"Last night... thinking about you," I said.<br /><br />"It's been a couple of days for me. Last night I was too worried about dad to get turned-on. I'll make up for it tonight though. I just wish I didn't have to be quiet."<br /><br />"Me too. You sounded so sexy the last time," I told her.<br /><br />Teena grew quiet, then she let out a sexy whimper. Hearing it made my cock twitch and I began stroking it faster.<br /><br />"What was that about?" I asked.<br /><br />"I just slipped a second finger in and spread them apart a ways. God... I feel so full," she said in heavy breaths. "You should feel how wet I am, Ramesh. It's starting to run down my ass."<br /><br />"I wish I could feel it," I told her.<br /><br />"I'd want more than just your fingers in me though. Ever since I hugged you tonight I've been thinking about how your cock felt. You've got to let me feel it before I go back."<br /><br />"We'll see...," I told her.<br /><br />"Come on... I'll let you do it to me, or something else, if you want."<br /><br />My sister's offer was one I knew I could not pass-up. I pumped my fist harder over my shaft as I imagined fingering her and playing with her naked body.<br /><br />"Like what?" I asked.<br /><br />"What do you want to do?" she asked in a sultry voice.<br /><br />"Something I shouldn't," I told her.<br /><br />My sister let out a soft moan and sighed. "Would you like to fuck my tight pussy, little brother?" she said in a breathy voice.<br /><br />"Yes..." I moaned as I thrust my hips up to meet my hand.<br /><br />"I'm so wet right now. Listen..." <br /><br />After a second or two of silence I heard the wet sounds of my sister rapidly working her fingers in and out of her tight, juicy pussy. Her palm slapped against her clit a few times and she moaned. I pumped my cock in the same rhythm as her fingers.<br /><br />"I wish that was your cock in me instead of my fingers," she said once she brought the phone back to her mouth.<br /><br />"Me too," I sighed.<br /><br />Teena grew silent. All I heard were the sounds of her breathing heavy and the occasional moan through her clenched jaw. I listened to her as she pleasured herself and stroked my shaft. A few minutes later she let out a slightly louder groan.<br /><br />"Oh god... Ramesh... I'm going to cum... ahhh... I want your cock so bad right now," she cried out.<br /><br />I listened to my sister's stifled moans of ecstasy as she came. That was more than enough to make me finally cum. Three streams of jism sprayed from my cock in succession, coating my stomach and hand, but my sister wasn't finished yet.<br /><br />"oh god... I'm going to... oh shit... fuck... Ramesh, you've got to fuck me before I leave..."<br /><br />I could hear the faint sounds of Teena's palm beating against her swollen clit as she brought herself to two more orgasms. I wasn't quite soft yet and kept stroking my cock as I listened to her cum. Once we had both finished we took a few moments to calm down, both panting.<br /><br />"God... you make me so horny," she said after a minute or so.<br /><br />"You've always made me horny," I replied.<br /><br />Teena chuckled, sounding happy to hear that. "Then it's time I did something about it."<br /><br />"Are you sure?"<br /><br />"I've never been so sure about anything. I love you, little brother. Let me show you how much."<br /><br />"I love you too," I said, smiling.<br /><br />Teena and I were both spent from having cum so hard. I could tell by her voice that she was getting sleepy. I had work the next morning, but told her I'd stop in to our parents' house in the evening. After wishing each other a good night and reminding one another we loved them, we hung up.<br /><br />###<br /><br />Mom called my cell phone while I was at work the next day. She wanted to let me know that she expected me over to supper that evening. Since Teena was visiting she wanted as many of us as possible gathered there for one meal. I would never pass up mom's cooking. My only concern was mom suspecting that something was up between me and my sister. Mother's have an innate ability to know when their children are misbehaving, regardless of their age.<br /><br />When I arrived mom was busy checking on the potatoes and chicken. Teena was setting the table in the dining room. I spoke with dad a while in the living room, finding out how his wrist was mending, then I went in to see Teena. She was wearing a loose-fitting knee-length tan skirt and a white blouse. Her hair was pulled back on the sides and clasped in back with a barrette. She looked as lovely as always. <br /><br />My cock began to thicken and get hard as I approached my sister. Her breasts shook slightly under her blouse as she moved about. She was placing utensils beside the plates on the table. I stood at a corner of the table, watching her. At one point she stepped in front of me, pausing briefly to rub her ass against my crotch. I grabbed her waist and pulled her tighter to me. I thrust my hips forward, pushing the bulge in my jeans harder against her ass. My hard shaft rubbed over her firm cheeks. She pushed back, then wiggled her hips. I ran my hand up her back, noticing that I could not feel a bra beneath her blouse. I gave her ass a squeeze, then she moved away from my grasp with a playful laugh.<br /><br />Teena sat across from me while we ate, just like she had for over two decades. I missed not having Dinesh to my right though. It was the first time that I could recall that both of my siblings weren't present for a meal in the dining room. My throbbing cock distracted me periodically during supper. Several times Teena lifted her eyes from her plate to meet mine. She would give me a sly smile, then look back to her plate. Mom and dad continued to talk, oblivious to Teena and me flirting right under their noses.<br /><br />"Do you have any plans for tomorrow morning, Ramesh?" my sister asked at one point.<br /><br />"No," I said, curious about her question.<br /><br />"Would you mind driving me to the airport? My flight leaves at ten-thirty," she said.<br /><br />"Sure. No problem. I'll pick you up around nine." The next day was a Sunday and I had no plans whatsoever. I regretted that my sister could not stay longer though.<br /><br />"Thanks."<br /><br />Teena gave me a peculiar smile, then resumed eating.<br /><br />Once we all had finished eating Mom and Teena began collecting our plates. They deposited them in the dishwasher, then put the leftovers away. I joined dad in the living room. We watched television and talked a little. A short time later Mom and my sister joined us. I was sitting on the couch. Mom sat down in a chair beside my father's, directly facing the television. Teena sat down beside me on the couch. When she crossed her legs her skirt slid up past her left knee a ways but I tried not to be obvious about looking. I folded my arms and settled back on the couch, watching television. I had been fighting an erection all evening; now I worried that my parents would notice it.<br /><br />When mom and dad announced that they were going to bed I noticed my sister's mouth form into a faint smile. She got up and gave each of them a hug, then watched as they made their way upstairs. She was standing in the middle of the living room. I was running my eyes up and down her body, now less concerned by the growing bulge in my jeans.<br /><br />My sister slipped off her shoes and turned the television off, then padded over the carpet towards me. She sat down on the couch again and leaned back on the arm, facing me. I turned towards her, feeling my throbbing cock straining my jeans. Teena looked down at the bulge in the denim and smiled. She brought her bare feet up on the couch and slowly pressed the sole of her right foot against my crotch. She smiled and began rubbing it over my balls and hard shaft.<br /><br />"Ever had a foot job, little brother?" she asked.<br /><br />I shook my head. My sister's legs were parted slightly as she rubbed me with her foot. Now I could see up her skirt quite a ways. I stared at the inside of her thighs, wishing I could run my hands up them. When Teena saw me looking up her skirt she smiled and began slowly tugging it higher up her thighs, parting them as she inched the hem higher. Seconds later I could see her white panties covering her mound. They were sheer, with silky white material clinging to her lips. Through the sheer upper section of them I could see a dark strip of hair leading down to her folds.<br /><br />"Sexy panties..." I said, staring between her legs.<br /><br />"I bought a few pairs before I came here. Just in case..." she said.<br /><br />"In case what?" I taunted.<br /><br />"In case my horny little brother felt like being a little naughty with me," she whispered.<br /><br />"I always do," I confessed.<br /><br />Teena tugged at the hem of her skirt until it was around her navel. She slipped her slender fingers inside her panties, locking her eyes on me and smiling. I could see her knuckles through the transparent material and watched the outline of her fingers through the silk as she rubbed herself. <br /><br />"This is what you don't get to see when we talk on the phone." My sister looked at me through half-shut eyes and smiled, then bit the corner of her bottom lip.<br /><br />I swallowed, pushing my hips so my erection pressed against her foot. She rubbed it harder and slid down on the couch a ways, opening her legs wider.<br /><br />"Why don't you join me?" she urged.<br /><br />I raised my eyes to my sister's face. Her cheeks were flushed and her mouth was open a bit as she breathed heavier. She looked positively sexy as she rubbed her clit and wet lips.<br /><br />"What?" I asked.<br /><br />"Take it out, Ramesh. Let's do it together -- like we do on the phone," she breathed.<br /><br />"I don't know if we should," I said, although I wanted to jerk off more than I ever had in my whole life.<br /><br />Teena stopped moving her hand and looked at me. "Why? Because I'm your sister, or because of mom and dad?"<br /><br />"Both, I guess," I said with a shrug.<br /><br />"But mainly mom and dad, right?"<br /><br />I nodded.<br /><br />"They'll never hear us, and if one of them gets up we'll hear them in time. Besides, they'll only be going to the bathroom. I want to watch you stroke it. Don't you like watching me?"<br /><br />"Yeah..." I said in almost a moan.<br /><br />Teena pulled her foot away from my crotch and bent her leg. She tugged her panties aside to show me her pussy. Her pink lips were shiny and wet with her juice. There were wisps of dark hair on either side of them that were also wet. When she spread her lips wide for me I saw her hard, pink clit. I wanted to run my tongue around it and suck it between my lips while I tasted her. She slipped her middle finger in deep, raising up from the sofa and clenching her jaw.<br /><br />"I wish that was your cock in me," she moaned, working her finger in and out and wiggling it around her walls. "Stroke it for me, Ramesh... let's cum face to face just this once."<br /><br />The house was silent except for my sister's laboured breathing. Knowing it was rather certain that our parents would not get up, much less come downstairs, I raised up on my knees and unbuttoned my jeans. Teenahad an excited look as I unzipped them. When I pulled them and my underwear down to free my hard cock she let out as soft gasp, then a moan. She began rubbing her clit faster.<br /><br />"God... Ramesh...," she moaned.<br /><br />"What?" I asked.<br /><br />"If I had have known you had such a nice cock I would have tried to see it years ago." Teena pulled her panties down to her knees and ran her palm down her wet pussy, then back up.<br /><br />I knelt in front of my sister, bracing my hand on her right knee as I began to stroke my cock. She was massaging her clit with her right hand and pushing two fingers on her left one deep in her tight pussy, watching me intently. Soft cries escaped her mouth periodically and she thrust her hips a bit.<br /><br />"You look so sexy," I said, looking down at her.<br /><br />I feel so fuckin' slutty and I love it," she gasped, pumping her fingers harder.<br /><br />My face was hot and my breathing was rapid now, like my sister's. I knew an orgasm was imminent. My sister must have realized it too. Her hands were moving more rapidly now and her mouth was tight. I could see her juice beginning to run down her. <br /><br />"I want to taste your cum... cum in my mouth," she urged me with a tempting smile.<br /><br />"Really?" I said, still pumping my cock in my fist.<br /><br />"Come here... get on top of me." My sister reached out and pulled at my hips, tugging me on top of her.<br /><br />I began stroking my shaft again, looking down at my sister's pretty face less than a foot from the swollen mushroom-shaped head of my cock. She was looking up as she reached down between us to rub her clit. She smiled as she watched my heavy balls swaying and my fist moving up and down. Her left hand ran up and down my left thigh and gave my ass a hard squeeze. She giggled.<br /><br />"Cum in my mouth, little brother. Shoot it down my throat," she urged in a hoarse voice.<br /><br />I felt light-headed as I got closer to orgasm. My sister's dirty talk was bringing me there faster. She gave a moan and cried out as her first small orgasm coursed through her. Seconds later I let out a deep moan. Teena pulled her hair back from her face and opened her mouth wide as a stream of hot, sticky cum shot out over her tongue. She moaned again and the second rope splashed over her lips and chin. I leaned closer and sprayed two last small ropes over her waiting tongue. She smiled and licked her lips.<br /><br />My cock was still hard and I continued to stroke it as my sister came again, burying her fingers deep in her pussy as she arched her back. I leaned away, watching her as my cum ran down her chin.<br /><br />Teena and I lay together on the sofa, breathing hard and smiling. She wiped her finger over her left cheek, wiping up a few drops of my jism. She sucked on her finger, smiling at me.<br /><br />"I wish I could have sucked it out of you," she said.<br /><br />"Wouldn't that be going too far though?" Despite what had just happened I still wondered where our boundaries were.<br /><br />"Nothing could be too far with you, little brother. I love you."<br /><br />"I love you too," I said and smiled.<br /><br />Teena sat up and kissed my cheek, then held me to her. I slid closer, between her legs. My limp cock hung down just inches from her dripping pussy. My sister looked down and smiled.<br /><br />"Mmmm... too bad you're not still hard. It would be in me now," she said.<br /><br />My sister leaned on my shoulder, spent. I was too. We stayed that way for fifteen minutes or more, not talking, just enjoying the post-coital bliss.<br /><br />"I should get to bed. It's late," she said after a while, sounding regretful.<br /><br />I nodded and stood up. She watched as I pulled my jeans and underwear up and tucked myself in.<br /><br />"Don't forget -- tomorrow at nine," she said.<br /><br />"I won't."<br /><br />Teena followed me to the door. We exchanged one last hug and kisses before I left. I was still smiling as I drove home.<br /><br />###<br /><br />I woke early the next morning and quickly got myself showered and dressed. When I arrived at my parents' house they and Teena were sitting in the living room. My sister was wearing a black tank top and a skirt. Beside the chair Teena was on was her light blue suitcase. I was sad that she had to leave so soon. It had been quite a while since she had visited and I was of course enjoying our late-night trysts after our parents had gone to bed. I hoped that we would see one another again before too long.<br /><br />"Ready to go?" I asked her, checking my watch.<br /><br />Teena nodded, seeming reluctant. She stood up and gave mom and dad each a hug and a kiss. I picked up her suitcase and began walking to the back door with her. Our parents followed behind us. They watched from the door as I put Teena's suitcase in the back seat of my car and she got in. As I drove out of the driveway they waved and smiled.<br /><br />Teena was quiet as she sat in the seat next to me. I stole glances at her legs, partially uncovered by her pewter-grey skirt that reached her mid-thigh. Her legs were parted slightly and I could see the inside of her right thigh. My cock stiffened. <br /><br />"No. I'm not going to the airport," she said.<br /><br />I whipped my head towards her as my jaw went slack. "What? Where are you going?" I asked, then forced my eyes back to the road.<br /><br />"Your place." She turned and gave me an impish smile.<br /><br />"What? You said that --"<br /><br />"I know. I told you guys my flight left today so mom and dad would think I've gone back. But it doesn't leave till tomorrow morning," she explained.<br /><br />"But... "<br /><br />"Just drive, little brother." Teena reached over and placed her hand on my knee. She ran it up the inside of my thigh and gave it a squeeze, just below my balls. She kept it there as I drove.<br /><br />The only sound in the car was of the radio. Teena and I never talked. We both knew what was going to happen, but we never discussed it. I drove quickly, cursing under my breath when I had to stop for two red lights. Once I parked in the lot behind my apartment building I got my sister's suitcase out of the car. She followed behind me as I went inside.<br /><br />During the elevator ride up Teena was leaning back on the wall of the car facing me. Her hands were folded behind her and she had a teasing smirk on her face. I wanted to take her right there. We hurried down the hall towards the door to my apartment. As soon as Teena closed it behind us she wrapped her arms around me, pulling me to her. I dropped her suitcase to the floor.<br /><br />"Now we don't have to worry about anyone catching us," she said, breathing into my ear. "You can fuck me on the living room floor if you want."<br /><br />"I have a bed," I joked, running my hands over her back.<br /><br />Teena never answered. She let go of me and took a step back. With one swift move she pulled her tank top up over her head. Her breasts shook and jiggled as she moved. She dropped her top to the floor and smiled.<br /><br />"God... you're beautiful," I said, staring at her perfect breasts.<br /><br />"Thanks," she said, smiling.<br /><br />Teena tugged my t-shirt up and off of me. She tossed it to the floor and ran her hands over my bare chest, teasing my nipples with her fingertips. She bent down and swirled her tongue around my right one, then looked up and grinned.<br /><br />I ran my hands up my sister's bare back. Her skin was silky smooth. When I drug my fingernails up her spine she moaned, writhing her shoulders. Her light brown nipples had stiffened and stood out from her gently swaying breasts. I bent down and ran my tongue around her right nipple and two-inch areola, then sucked both between my lips. Teena moaned and held me by my head, urging me on.<br /><br />"I'm already so wet, Ramesh... you're going to drive me crazy," she said in a ragged voice.<br /><br />I cupped her breasts in my hands, kneading them as my mouth moved from one thick, hard nipple to the other. Teena stroked my back while I groped her and teased her thick nubs with my tongue and lips. They darkened slightly with the flush of arousal and I tugged at one with my teeth, making her moan louder.<br /><br />When she reached down and gave my balls a squeeze I groaned and looked up at her. She ran her fingers over my shaft through my jeans.<br /><br />"Where's your bedroom?" My sister sounded like she was in a hurry to get there.<br /><br />I lead Teena by the hand down the hall to my room. I pushed the door open with my foot and brought her in.<br /><br />"It's kind of a mess. I wasn't expecting company," I apologized.<br /><br />"I don't care." Already Teena was unzipping her skirt. "Get undressed. I need you to fuck me, Ramesh. I've wanted this for so long. I probably would have let you years ago if you had have really tried."<br /><br />My sister was already lying back naked on the bed as I tugged my jeans off. Her smooth, tanned legs were bent and parted. She was resting on her elbows, smiling up at me.<br /><br />When I got between Teena's open thighs she reached up and held my arms, guiding me down on top of her. I saw the same look of arousal in her eyes that I had seen the night before. I was exciting and made me want her even more. She wrapped her legs around me, locking me to her and pulling me closer.<br /><br />When my cock slid between her wet lips we both moaned. I sank between her soft thighs and buried my cock in her tight pussy. She gripped me, holding me deep within her, then pushed up with her hips and wiggled them so I rubbed against her clit.<br /><br />"Fuck me hard, little brother... we both need this so bad," she moaned into my ear.<br /><br />I began thrusting my hips, looking down to watch her breasts quiver as my cock sank into her. Teena held my arms and ran her hands up and down them, looking up at me, smiling.<br /><br />"Harder, Ramesh... fuck my pussy hard..."<br /><br />I moved my hands down to my sister's hips and held onto them. I lifted her up from the bed and began shoving my cock faster and deeper into her, listening to her cries of pleasure grow louder. Her arms fell by her sides and she clutched the sheet beneath her, squeezing her right breast with her right hand.<br /><br />"That's it... oh god... fuck your horny sister... shove it in me," she cried out.<br /><br />I was moaning and grunting louder as I thrust my hips. My cock was slick with her musky juice. Teena was even tighter and wetter than I expected; she felt wonderful. Her round breasts shook as I pumped my shaft, slapping against her hard clit with each deep thrust in her. She moaned and pushed back. Her eyes were closed and her head was moving from side to side. She reached down and began rubbing her clit. Soon after that she cried out, squeezing my cock harder. I kept pumping, wanting her to keep cumming. When she came for the second time I knew it was my turn soon; so did she.<br /><br />"Cum in my mouth... come all over my face like last night," my sister cried out.<br /><br />I slid my cock from my sister's hot, tight pussy and straddled her chest. She looked up and wrapped her hand around my slick cock. Her juice made her hand glide over it as she stroked me fast.<br /><br />"Cum for me, little brother. Your cum tastes so good..."<br /><br />A few seconds later I let out a long moan and warned Teena that I was about to cum. She raised up and wrapped her wet lips around my cock, sucking hard. I felt my cock twitch and my body go rigid as I bathed her tongue and mouth with my cum. She kept sucking and pumping her hand over my shaft. I was still hard and she swallowed as much of my rod as she could, then slid her lips off of it and lay back, satisfied.<br /><br />"Mmmmm... thanks," she grinned. "I needed that."<br /><br />I swung my leg off of my sister and laid down on my left side facing her. She rolled over and smiled. Her lips glistened with our juices. I kissed her mouth, sucking on her bottom lip. She giggled, seeming surprised.<br /><br />"You've never kissed me on the mouth before," she said.<br /><br />"No, but I've never done a couple of other things I just did either," I reminded her.<br /><br />"Well, we've got the next twenty-four hours, little brother, and there's still lots I want to do with you." Teena draped herself over me and kissed me hard.<br /><br />It was going to be a good day.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com10tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-56389536398027021402009-06-03T00:32:00.000-07:002009-06-03T00:34:37.132-07:00Low Cut Blouse<span style="font-weight:bold;">Low Cut Blouse</span><br /><br />Hema, my mother was going through a tough phase in her life. My father's new found addiction to alcohol and his frequent unexplained absences from home were the root of her problems.<br /><br />She was a typical Indian housewife although she looked special. Long hours in the kitchen did not deter her from looking gracious. She had a subdued stylish way of dressing which kind of reflected her character. She was always dressed immaculately in the beautiful Indian garment, the sari. Of late she had started wearing blouses with low necks and short backs, sometimes sleeveless. This was in an Indian summer and I guess she had started doing it for the sake of comfort. She sometimes inadvertently revealed a bit too much cleavage. Men seemed to ogle at her almost everywhere, and she seemed to be blissfully ignorant of it. However I was not complaining. I realized that my parents marriage was at cross roads, it just needed a spark to ignite their old fire.<br /><br />This was the time when my close friend Rohit visited us for a week. Rohit was a bad boy to put it simply. I have known his antics with women of different age. I have always admired the way he managed to conceal his image of being a 'lady killer'. Having been a close accomplice of him, I was aware of how he managed to sneak glances at women without their knowledge.<br /><br />But I couldn't enjoy watching him looking at my own mother who kept exposing a good deal of her cleavage and back. She kept moving around the sitting room unaware of the intensity with which my friend was ogling at her. It was absolute embarrassment for me being a witness to see my mother being watched with sexual intensions. I was relieved when Rohit eventually left but determined to say a word of caution or two to my mother.<br /><br />I couldn't gather the courage to call my mother at once and tell her what I felt her about the way she dressed. I feared it would imply that I have been watching her too. I was oscillating like a pendulum till evening before I made up my mind to hit the nail on its head.<br /><br />"I have something to tell you" I went up to my mother who was pealing vegetables in the kitchen. She stopped at once and looked at me with rapt attention.<br /><br />“Yes?”<br /><br />“Hmmm it’s like….about the way you dress”<br /><br />“Anything wrong?”<br /><br />"I think you are wearing very short blouses nowadays," I blurted out<br /><br />As expected, her face lit up in surprise. After a momentary silence, she gave a friendly smile<br /><br />"Why?" She queried gently. "Did Rohit say anything about that?" "No," I quipped. "Why would he complain about that? He kept ogling at you all the time."<br /><br />Her eyes widened for a while before she said laughingly, "Oh, I didn't notice that."<br /><br />"That's him," I replied with an undertone of irritation in my voice. "His eyes kill silently."<br /><br />She started laughing uncontrollably. For a moment I wondered if she has gone crazy.<br /><br />"I don't think I said anything funny," I almost snarled.<br /><br />"You didn't," She said after bringing her laughter to a halt. "I was just wondering whether he found anything of interest”<br /><br />I remained silent although I knew the answer. My mother kept looking at me as though she expected me to say something. Her eyes looked down as she subtly began sliding her saree sideways as if to give me a hint.<br /><br />"You never said anything about this all these days"<br /><br />“Mom, men ogle at you everywhere when you wear this kind of blouses”<br /><br />“Really?”<br /><br />She sounded ignorant. Was she?<br /><br />"I need to get to the mirror," She stood up innocently and began walking towards the room. I thought it won't be a bad idea following her as our conversation remained inconclusive. She wasn't making any fuss about my presence inside her room as she stood in front of the life-size mirror swaying her body sideways. I quietly went right behind her and stood a good foot away from her while she kept looking at her in the mirror. I wasn't sure if she was moving her body deliberately to let me have a glance. My eyes wandered on her well exposed back revealed by a very low cut blouse. I bit my lips seeing the folds on either side of her hips and my dick stiffened the moment my eyes settled on her round firm buttocks.<br /><br />"Perhaps your friend was right," She agreed at last. "I never paid any attention to this."<br /><br />I smiled and said, "I know. But everyone else…"<br /><br />She was smiling at my reflection on the mirror as she asked, "Does that everyone include you as well?"<br /><br />It was delightful moment for me as question sunk into me. She was smiling and wasn't looking like creating a scene if I ever admitted. I began feeling a bit excited<br /><br />I held my urge to move a few inches forward and said, "I don't want to tell lies. Mom, you're simply irresistible and I don't want to let our relationship prevent me from admiring you."<br /><br />I could see her heads bowing down a bit. I wasn't sure if it was because of blushing or discomfort. My legs began itching to get closer to her. It was like a lightning striking for me as I thought of getting so close to her that my hardened dick could feel her buttocks.<br /><br />"What do you want?" She asked in a husky voice without lifting her head.<br /><br />I was dumbfounded for a while and stood still unable to find a direct answer. I soon reconciled to the fact she might be prepared for any answer after having let things go so far. "I want to fill up the void in your life," I spoke and moved forward. "I want to end your miseries in everyway a son should and should not do."<br /><br />She turned around with moist eyes, indicating that she was moved emotionally.<br /><br />"Those tears don't look nice," I whispered. I leaned forward and began brushing the saline drops with my lips. I ensured that I wasn't touching her anywhere else as my lips rushed wiping her tears before they rolled down her cheeks.<br /><br />"You are the only solace left in my life," She spoke while trying to control her tears. "I don't know how a boy like you can help his mother in distress."<br /><br />"I am not a boy anymore," I whispered again. "Treat me as a man."<br /><br />She looked up and stood like a statue in that unusual situation. Her eyes had read the expression on my face which was beaming in excitement. She wasn't ready to yield yet.<br /><br />"Are you trying to use my situation to your advantage?" She queried<br /><br />"I leave it to your wisdom," I responded instantly. "But I must thank Rohit. Had he not visited, I would be keeping things to myself. I might be just content watching you stealthily"<br /><br />Her eyes wandered slightly in discomfort. I guessed she must be struggling hard to digest what she was listening.<br /><br />I was determined to push my luck.<br /><br />"You know where I am looking at right now," I said with a deliberate smile<br /><br />It was an enjoyable experience revealing my hidden fantasies<br /><br />"I have watched you sleeping alone on the bed," I stretched further. "If I you were not my mother I would be hugging you like a man."<br /><br />I think she was moved. She opened her arms to me<br /><br />“Come to me beta she said<br /><br />I went up to her and embraced her. My hands moved through her body slowly to get a feel of her delicious ripe body. I couldn’t resist and kissed her on the lips. She shook like a tree as I planted my lips on her. It took a while for her to reciprocate as her lips opened a little bit. My hands pulled the top end of her saree and she gave up like magic. It wasn't difficult to guide her towards the bed while she walked with me with her head leaned to my shoulder. Her head jerked back as my eager hands wandered over her breasts and descended onto her abdomen. My palm felt electric as it caressed her silky stomach while her head swayed from side to side. My thumb encircled her navel a few times sending a mild shock all over both of us. Her hands moved up to unbutton the blouse. She got rid of the piece of cloth through her arms and as she made an attempt to unclasp her bra hook I stopped her for once. I kept staring at her well shaped breasts hardly confined to her bra bulging as she breathed long and hard. She moved back a bit seeing my fingers approaching her breasts before she reached the edge of the bed. My fingers strode inside her bra and began feeling her chill hard her nipples.<br /><br />"Wait," She signaled with her fingers. "Let me get rid of that as well."<br /><br />She quickly removed her bra revealing her pinky round nipples which looked like cherry fruits placed atop an ice cream ball. My eyes had a close view of her breasts before my hands hurried to hold each one of them and squeezed them gently. Her body was bending back and forth unable to cope up the feel of my fingers and palm on her wonderful melons. I leaned forward and brushed my lips against the tip of her nipples one by one.<br /><br />"How long have you been waiting for this?" My mother asked as she clutched my hair at the back of my head. I was in no hurry to answer as my eyes gazed her areola and the erect nipples which looked like inviting me. For a moment I thanked God for serving me with a wonderful opportunity to have such a close look at my mother's enormous breasts. She still had her petticoat on which flew through her legs in a flash unable to withstand the fury of my fingers. I remained speechless watching my mother as if I was standing before the seventh wonder of the world.<br /><br />Her eyes quickly glanced at my pant and her face was lit up with her typical gracious smile. She noticed the huge bulge between my thighs suggesting that my dick was raring to get free from the captivity. I smiled watching her eyes returning to the bulge after she hungrily gazed all over my body with twinkling eyes. My eyes weren't lagging behind either as I began staring at her mound under the thin cover of her silky panties. I couldn't hold back as my fingers invaded inside her panties and began stroking her velvet hair concealing her womanhood. Her eye lids came down in slow motion and her lips began emanating gentle moans of arousal.<br /><br />Her hands came down on my bulge giving me a gentle shock at once. Her fingers kept moving over and around my bulge before she located the zip and pulled it down with ridiculous ease. It was a good enough clue for me as I quickly pulled off my pant and brief. She kept watching me with a smile while I took off my shirt and lay naked so close to her.<br /><br />"Take it off," I told her holding the elastic of her panties which she obliged. She looked a bit more eager than me as she stretched herself on the bed and began spreading her legs. I was convinced that she was dying to have my long dick inside her deep pussy. I began kissing her from her feet. My lips stroked her ankles, calf and thighs before reaching her belly. I looked up to see her swinging head right in between her huge breasts which kept swelling in and out. I was loosing patience and wanted to get into her at once. My lucky dick urged me to let it intrude my mother's pussy. As I elevated, she grabbed my dick and led it towards her pussy. Both of us sighed in excitement as my dick found her pussy lips beneath her silky hair cover.<br /><br />Her head swayed to the right as she murmured, "You are bigger than him."<br /><br />I wasn't talking. It wasn't easy talking and holding the breath to let my dick have a further thrust inside her. My dick began stroking into her relentlessly while my mother began motioning her waists to let me have a go without any problem. The very thought that I was fucking my mother was lengthening my dick as I picked up the speed and my breathing fell into a rhythm. She kept moaning which added to my excitement of feeling my dick inside her moist pussy. I kept leaning forward, taking her wonderful melons inside my mouth one after another, sucking them and driving her crazy. She kept squirming and squealing as I got more frantic as seconds ticked and soon my dick was ripping her pussy apart with vigor. It was amazing to feel her pussy lips opening wider for me and soon I had the entire length of my long shaft inside her. My balls were getting bashed against her ass as I pounded her pussy like a hammer.<br /><br />The adventure soon came to a pulsating end as my dick exploded inside her pussy to let out huge loads of semen into her womb. Simultaneously, I could realize that my dick felt almost like being flooded inside as she came with her climax. Our naked bodies clung to each other as we lay on the bed for an hour or so after our first adventure on bed. Our hug broke after a prolonged kiss and we never felt any shame or embarrassment for whatever we did.<br /><br />"The moral of the story is," My mother spoke breaking the silence after storm. "One shouldn't be wearing short blouses when outsiders are around."<br /><br />I smiled before adding to what she had said, "One shouldn't be wearing any blouses at all when horny sons are around."befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com7tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-19339048519693054182009-04-27T23:57:00.000-07:002009-04-28T00:00:07.410-07:00A New Found Love Ch. 02 [Mom-Son]A New Found Love Ch. 02<br /><br />This story is in continuation of my other story "A New Found Love" <br /><br />*****<br /><br />"No plans for tonight son?" Malti asked surprised her son was home on a Saturday night. <br /><br />"No Ma, I have no plans,"<br /><br />Malti looked at her son with a knowing smile and left to prepare dinner. <br /><br />It was not usual for Rajesh to be home on a Saturday night since he would be having one of his affairs with any of the many ladies he is friends with. Some were married and it meant nothing to him as they were more than willing and he was giving them only what they wanted. His mom knew about his many affairs but pretended not to notice. At 25, it was high time for him to be married and settled but he preferred to be single enjoying life, having many different women. And Saturday nights were reserved for it. <br /><br />Malti understood her son's present mood perfectly. She had noticed the way the siblings had behaved during the ten days they had been together, not as siblings but as lovers. During that time there was a special glow in both of them and they had found a new love between them, a love that was special. Now she knew her son was missing his sister and that too not with sisterly love but with the passion of a lover. Being a matured woman who had enjoyed love with her husband she knew the pain of separation and felt sorry for her son. At the same time she also felt a little jealous of the way her daughter had him in her power. She sighed as her own body ached for a man's passion. <br /><br />When she brought her children together in a new kind of love between them she had dared the traditions and had as good as initiated them into an act that is considered by the society as sin. But then that seemed to be the only way for her to save the marriage of her daughter and she had gone ahead and done it. Of course she did not regret it for it did produce the results needed but it also had opened her own mind to new horizons. She had started to wonder if her son could fuck his own sister, why not he fuck her as well. She had needed a man for long and had stayed away only for her children. Now they are grown up and don't need her any more but she can't go looking for a man at this age in this present society she lived in. <br /><br />She is still desirable to men, she was well aware but with a son at marriageable age living with her, it is simply impossible for her to entertain the idea of another man. She had to consider the society if she should live in this small town with respect. On the other hand if her son could provide her the love she needed, no one will be the wiser, she reckoned. The lonely nights added strength to her new line of thought and she was almost beginning to contemplate seducing her son. Now that he is missing his sister and her lustful love, the time is ripe for her to make her try. During the last few days she had dressed more sexy than usual for her and yet her son had not yet noticed the change. She sighed again and wished she knew what her son was thinking of just then. <br /><br />Rajesh frowned at his mother's knowing look but did not reply. He had changed since the last few days. It is only three days since his sister, who he impregnated to save her marriage left for her hubby's house. Although he had made love to his sister to save her marriage both of them had enjoyed the experience and had discovered a new love between them. The brother sister love they shared had soared to a romantic relationship and he missed her. Since his mother was instrumental in the affair, it looked like she understood his mood and that irritated him. <br /><br />But he should not be irritated with his mom he realized. If it was not for her bold suggestion he would never have made love to his sister and he was truly thankful to his mom for that. Now he missed her and he did not feel like going for one of his other women either. He replayed the ten lustful days and nights he had spent with his sister and smiled to himself. They had been free of inhibitions and comfortable with each other and had explored many different avenues. They were noisy as well, and Rajesh knew his mother had heard all the noise and had even seen them a few times fondling each other. During those instances she would blush and leave but then they did not care as they had been doing it with her consent after all. <br /><br />Now thinking back of those incidences, Rajesh wondered about his mom's situation and feelings. At 45 she has been a widow for 22 years now. She had married early and lived with his father only for 7 years before he died. Since then she had lived for them, Rajesh and his sister. He wondered if his mother missed her sex life. She had sacrificed her life for them and had cared for them and to his knowledge has never had an affair. If she had had he would have known, for, it was a small town they lived in and nothing was a secret in the closed society. <br /><br />Rajesh, who never thought in these terms about his mom, started thinking of her and her feelings for the first time. She did not look her age but looked a lot younger. She was naturally slim and had full firm breasts and she looked sexy in any dress she wore, be it saree or nighty. Although he had not noticed this before, now it came to his mind and he realized she could have easily got married again if she had wanted to. Surely she would have looked more beautiful 10 or 15 years ago and most men would have married her with or without the children. <br /><br />Yet she had not married and Rajesh felt sorry for her. <br /><br />"Coming for Dinner?" His mom called and Rajesh went in.<br /><br />As she served him, he looked at her curiously seeing her as a woman for the first time and not as his mom. He felt a stir in his groins and that surprised him. When she caught him staring at her, she smiled sweetly and went on with what ever she was doing. Rajesh blushed but could not keep his eyes away from her. It was not lust he was feeling but love for her because of the sacrifice she has done for him and his sister. Yet the stir in his groin did not go away, instead it grew and with it his cock was hardening too. He tried to concentrate on his food but still his eyes kept wandering to her as she moved here and there. He was seeing her firm breasts dangling under her nighty as she walked and the sway of her ass turned him on. <br /><br />Finally his dinner over he came out on to the porch once again and sat there gazing at the sky. He wanted sex but not with any of the women he usually went to but with his sister. But she is not here and he missed her. He was frustrated but his body longed for release. One by one he thought of the many women to whom he could go but dismissed each one of them. His mother's smiling face kept coming back to him and always he envisioned her firm breasts and perfect ass. Forcefully he pushed those thoughts out of his mind but her smile was taunting if not inviting. <br /><br />Malti was pleased with her son as he kept gazing at her during dinner. She made herself available for him to watch as she pretended to be busy but was actually giving her son his chance to appraise her. She hoped and prayed he would see her as a woman desirable and not as his mom. The way he kept looking at her breasts, she had a feeling he was fulfilling her wishes and that was turning her on. Her breasts swelled and her nipples hardened and ached. She felt wetness between her legs as well. She wished she could just go and offer her to him but thought better of it. It was easy for her to suggest to him that he make love to his sister but to offer herself, she hesitated. She hoped he would take the initiative himself and then she will have no trouble submitting to his desire. <br /><br />Irritated with himself he went inside and instinctively looked in the kitchen to see what his mom was doing. She had finished washing the dishes and was arranging them neatly on the shelf. Not having anything better to do, he leaned on the door post and watched her. She was wearing a loose nighty and every time she turned to take one of the dishes he could see the side of her breasts as the nighty clung to her body. Fascinated by her dainty movements, he watched her unblinking and felt wanton desire building inside him. <br /><br />She was immersed in such passionate thoughts when she heard the foot steps of her son approaching the kitchen where she was busy arranging the washed dishes. She was glad he chose this time to come, for, it gave her the necessary opportunity to show him discreetly her breasts that she was sure would arouse his desire, even if he was not aroused by this time, after all the gazing he had done during dinner. Her heart beats thundered wildly when through the corner of her eyes, she saw him leaning against the door post watching her with lusty eyes. Wanton lust took hold of her and she deliberately acted in such a way that he could see what he wanted to see. She lifted her hands more than was necessary and turned in such a way that he would get glimpse of her breasts through openings in her nighty. <br /><br />Once as she turned she saw him watching her but did not say anything but carried on with her work. Caught red handed he was ashamed and turned to go but stopped on his tracks when he realized his mother did not say anything but had continued with her work. For a minute he wondered at that and then as his desire burned his reason, he walked into the kitchen. <br /><br />Her heart almost stopped when he came to her and stood behind her unsure of his next step. She then deliberately turned and pretended to slip her foot so she could fall on him and when she did fall she made sure all her weight fell on him, so that he could feel her body on him. The way he caught her so she would not fall was some thing she had not planned nor dreamed but felt was the helping hand of the providence. At that point she knew she had won him and submitted herself totally to his desires. <br /><br />When he reached her, he stopped confused but as she turned to take a dish, her foot slipped and she staggered. Instinctively his hands reached around her and he found his hands cupping her breasts as he caught her. It felt soft in his hands and he stood there thrilled. She did not move away but let her weight press on him. Already burning with desire, he held on to her for a while and then began to squeeze her breasts gently. She moaned softly and unthinking he kissed her neck and then as her feminine smell entered his nostrils, he began to lick her sensual skin. As he did, he felt her slump, her knees buckling under her. <br /><br />Her closeness intoxicated him and he lifted her in his hands like a child. Still she did not say anything and he carried her to his room and as he walked he began to kiss her face. In his room he laid her on his bed and then looked at her with eyes filled with lust and doubt. Her eyes were closed and she was breathing hard. Without a word he walked back to the kitchen, switched off the lights and then returned to his room and locked the door behind him. When he looked at her she was watching him with a sensual smile in her face. <br /><br />Emboldened by her smile he came to the bed and sitting by her side, pulled her night gown up exposing her naked body from her feet upwards. She raised her ass as the nighty came up and then her body as well and he pulled the nighty over her head and threw it away. She was not wearing anything under and lay there stark naked before him. She was still smiling but had her eyes closed and her nipples stood proudly erect on her breasts. He kissed her full in the mouth, probing her lips with his tongue. She opened her lips willingly and met his tongue with hers. Her hands went around his neck as he kissed her passionately and their tongues danced with heated passion. Feeling her response, he slowed down and tasted the sweetness of her mouth with his tongue and played with her tongue lustfully. <br /><br />They kissed for long both unrelenting as their lips and tongue danced and then finally broke the kiss when both could not breathe. She fumbled with his shirt and he hastily removed it and then discarded his lungi as well. When he bent down again to take her nipple in his mouth she moaned and whispered in his ear, "Easy son, we have all the night before us," <br /><br />At her words he lifted his face and smiled at her. His right hand went to ruffle her hair and he kissed her tenderly on her cheeks and then moved down to suck her right nipple and with his right hand cupped and squeezed her left breast. She moaned and pulled his face closer to her breast and then slipped her right hand down to hold his cock. As he sucked her nipple and fondled her breast, she began to stroke his cock, her soft fingers sliding up and down his now rock hard cock. His groan was muffled by her breast and he bit her nipples softly while pinching her other nipple between his fingers. She shuddered under him as waves of pleasure coursed through her. He was sucking her breasts hungrily alternating between the two. <br /><br />Then his right hand slipped down caressing her soft stomach and reached her now wet cunt. He took her clit between two fingers and gently pinched it and unable to bear the exquisite pleasure coursing through her she screamed into his shoulders and writhed under him. He held on to her clit, relentlessly sucking and pinching her nipples as well until her spasm ended. Once her spasm ended and she breathed normally he inserted two of his fingers inside her and probed her inner walls and at the same time, pushed one of his fingers into her ass hole. As his fingers probed both her holes she once again spasmed as waves after waves of pleasure coursed through her. She writhed uncontrollably under him and screamed in pleasure. <br /><br />He pulled his fingers out of her and then climbed on the bed beside her. Lovingly he pulled her to him and held her close massaging her back gently. She kissed him lightly on his lips and pushed her hand between them to take hold of his still raging hard on. The cock felt like a hot steel rod in her soft hands and she closed her fingers around the root of the cock just above the balls and slide the fingers tightly up to the tip of his cock head and then slid down pulling down the foreskin that covered the bulb of his cock head. She enjoyed the feel of his hard cock in her hand and he was now squeezing her ass cheeks. She moaned and pushed her hips against him. She desperately wanted him inside her but did not push him. Instead she let him proceed in his own way. <br /><br />Rajesh was amazed by the passionate response of his mom and was enjoying her lusty warm body. He wanted to bury his cock inside her just like he had done with his sister but he wanted to give her more pleasure before he finally entered her. With that thought in mind, he pushed her away from him on her back and got down from the bed. He spread her legs wide and then looking her in her eyes with his own eyes glowing with naked lust knelt between her legs. Then he kissed her inner thigh one after the other and pulled her legs on to his shoulders. He now looked down at her gaping wet cunt and then raised his head slowly and looked deep in her eyes. Unable to bear the heat of his look, she closed her eyes and moaned. <br /><br />Holding her legs loose about his shoulders, he moved his face down licking her inner thigh and then buried his face between her legs. Before kissing her swollen cunt lips, he breathed hot air on her cunt and heard her whimper. Pleased with the response he pushed his tongue inside her cunt and began to lap up her juices like a man possessed. She pushed her cunt up at his face and moaned and cried with pleasure. His darting tongue slipped out to flick her clit and she screamed with pleasure and came hard wetting his face with her juices. He sucked and licked her juices as she writhed under him and pushed his right hand under her ass and traced her ass crack with his middle finger. When his finger invaded her ass hole, she came again much harder than before and screamed again. <br /><br />Eating a woman's cunt was not new to him but no woman had cum as hard as his mother did just then. It was arousing his already roused passions to a new high and he lapped up her juices hungrily with his finger probing her ass hole. Finally when the waves of pleasure ended for her and she began to gasp for breath, he relented and removed his finger out of her ass hole and his mouth from her cunt as well. He stayed in that position until he felt her body relax under him. Once he felt her fully relaxed, he let down her legs and turned her on her stomach. He then took the pillows and pushed them under her stomach. She understood what he wanted and lifted up on the pillows raising her ass up in the air. He then knelt between her legs, the tip of his cock touching her ass cheek. <br /><br />Clutching her hair firmly he turned her face to look back at his lust filled eyes. She returned his gaze boldly loving the lust she saw in his eyes and showed her own lust burning in her eyes openly for him to cherish. He groaned at her heated lusty gaze and letting go of her hair took her hips in his hands and began to rub his cock head between her ass crack letting it slide down to her wet cunt. She pushed her ass back at him showing her need for his cock inside her. <br /><br />Malti desperately needed her son's hard throbbing cock inside her and Rajesh also wanted to bury his cock inside his mother's waiting cunt and feel the heat of her lust on him. Yet neither rushed to the blissful end but wanted to prolong the pleasure of anticipation and waited patiently enjoying the moment and its pleasurable sensations. Finally, Rajesh, knowing he can't last forever said softly, "Mom, I want to fuck you; I want to feel the heat of your cunt,"<br /><br />"Yes, my son, fuck your mother and feel the lust and heat of her cunt, it is waiting for you, my baby," <br /><br />She took his cock in her hand and placing it at the opening of her cunt said, "Here my baby, fuck your mom as much as you want, she is all yours, my baby"<br /><br />He did not answer but thrust his cock hard into her waiting cunt burying it deep inside her. She gasped at his hard thrust and Rajesh was surprised at the tightness of her cunt and savored the pleasant feel of her cunt around his hard cock. <br /><br />"Fuck me baby; fuck your mom good and hard,"<br /><br />"He grinned at that and replied, "Sure mom but I am not going to fuck you as my mom but as my lover, Malti,"<br /><br />"Oh Baby, what a wonderful lover you are, yes baby, fuck your lover Malti," She responded and pushed her hips up at him. <br /><br />"Don't be in a hurry Malti darling, I am enjoying the tightness of your cunt and not going to end this wonderful feeling so soon,"<br /><br />"Of course my baby, it is so long since a cock invaded my cunt that it is still tight for you," <br /><br />"Good lord Malti, you are a fantastic lover," he laughed and then pulled his cock slowly out of her cunt and then thrust hard into her. As if reading his thoughts she pushed her ass against his cock to meet his thrust and he groaned with pleasure at her response. <br /><br />"My baby, you are a wonderful lover yourself and it feels like heaven to have you inside me so big and hard," She returned wanton lust gripping her as his cock pumped hard into her. <br /><br />"Lord, how I love fucking you," he exclaimed and then began to fuck her hard, increasing the speed with every thrust and she met his thrusts with eager welcome falling into a rhythm with him. He kept up the tempo enjoying the expert way she was responding to his thrust and neither could talk as both were engrossed in their fucking bliss and there was no time for talk. Even with her juices flowing freely her cunt was still tight and he could not last much longer. Suddenly he exploded inside her groaning aloud and filled her cunt with his seed. She exploded with him and screamed in pleasure mingling her juices with his seed. He relaxed on her until his breathing returned to normal and his cock limped and slipped out of her cunt. <br /><br /><br />He then slid off her and lay by her side and gave her time to rest from the exertion. For a while both were content to lye side by side and then he said, "Mom I wish we had done this long before," and sighed. <br /><br />She turned on her side to face him and pulled his face to her breasts and holding him lovingly said, "You are certainly a sexy man Baby and I have been jealous of all those women you were having affairs with but never really believed we could do it together," <br /><br />"At least not until you had to impregnate your sister and after that I was only waiting for you to make the first move," She added. <br /><br />He lifted his face up and looked at her glowing face adoringly and said, "That was a brave thing you suggested Mom and now I don't know who is best between the two of you,"<br /><br />"You will have plenty of time to find out Baby, now that your sis is sure to be pregnant, she will be visiting us more often," She winked smiling.<br /><br />"I would sure love to have both of you together mom," he said and took her in his arms, holding her tightly against him. <br /><br />"Haven't you had enough for one night baby," she whispered into his ear and licked the back of his earlobe. <br /><br />"With you in my arms, I will never have enough, Mom and I don't think I will sleep easy until I have had you one more time at least tonight," <br /><br />His hands moved down her back and rested on her ass cheeks. He felt the soft flesh gently and then squeezed them affectionately. She held his head in her hands and kissed him passionately, parting her lips to let his tongue invade her and dance with her tongue. As they kissed she felt his cock harden against her stomach and she pressed her body tighter against him wanting to feel his hardening cock more. He could feel her juices trickling down his legs and breaking the kiss he took one of her nipples in his mouth and the other in his hand sucking and tweaking them. She giggled as his touch on her breasts tickled her and then as he began to squeeze her breast as well, moaned with pleasure mounting inside her. His actions having aroused her she pulled his face closer against her breast, pushing more of her breast into his mouth. <br /><br />Rajesh felt the mounting lust in his mom and it was arousing him like never before. He sucked her breasts greedily one after the other and always kneaded the other breast and tweaked the nipple as well, arousing her passions to a new high. She moaned and cried as he pampered with her breasts lustily and shook against him. He was enjoying his mother's wanton lust and circling his hands around her waist he pulled her on top of him and felt her weight press against his lust heated body. <br /><br />"Let me suck your cum coated cock baby before you fuck me again," she whispered into his ear lustily. <br /><br />"Only if you will sit on my face Malti," he replied wanting to taste their mingled juices from her cunt. Malti immediately complied by turning around, caressing her ass cheeks against his stomach and then sat on his face her still oozing cunt touching his lips. She sensually wriggled her ass above his face as she bent down to take his cock in her mouth. With his tongue lapping up her cunt she sucked his cock slowly and expertly letting it smoothly sliding into her throat and back. If he had not fucked her before he knew he would have spurted his seed into her the first time she took his cock deep into her throat. As it is he enjoyed the feel of her mouth on his cock and held back.<br /><br />For a long time she sucked his cock her hands holding his legs tightly around her neck and then when she had cum on his face at least twice, took her mouth reluctantly off his cock. She then turned around and sat on his stomach looking at his eyes to see the blissful glow on his eyes. Still looking into his eyes she positioned herself above him with her cunt just above his cock. Then she took his cock head into her waiting cunt and slowly sat down on his cock until her ass cheeks rested on his legs. With her palm resting on his chest she began to ride him wildly her breasts dangling wantonly. <br /><br />Rajesh was mesmerized by her dangling breasts and he took them in his hands and held onto them as she rode him with all her lust surfacing. They rode wildly both engrossed in their own blissful thoughts and came together in a frenzy. She kept riding him until her strength held and then sank on top of him exhausted and gasping for breath. Rajesh took her in his arms and as he also gasped for breath still held on to her, loving her weight press against him. <br /><br />Finally Rajesh turned on his side slipping his mom also to her side and holding her close to his chest drifted off to sleep contented with this new found love with his mom. Malti on her part was satiated blissfully after so long that she knew this is only the beginning of their new relationship as lovers. <br /><br />The End.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-2752825622344056942009-04-27T23:52:00.000-07:002009-04-27T23:57:28.041-07:00A New Found Love [Bro-Sis]A New Found Love<br /><br />He reclined in his bed brooding. Sleep would not come to him and his mother's words were ringing in his ear eerily.<br /><br />"Rajesh," His mother had said, "If Aruna does not get pregnant soon her hubby is going to divorce her and marry again,"<br /><br />"But ma, it is only three years since she got married, what is the hurry?"<br /><br />"Rajesh, Aruna's in laws are angry. They want an heir to their family and they are not willing to wait. They feel that a young girl like Aruna should have conceived in the first year of her marriage itself,"<br /><br />"Well, we can have her examined by a good gynecologist ma,"<br /><br />"They have already done that son, all reports are positive; nothing is wrong with Aruna,"<br /><br />"Then they should examine her hubby, why can't that bum have himself examined? Aruna is hardly 20 and in good health ma," He had never liked his brother in law.<br /><br />"We know that son, but her in laws are not interested in that and they will not have him examined since they feel it is degrading,"<br /><br />"Hah, the fools, ma, in this modern age everyone does it, why not that bum?"<br /><br />"It is no use arguing, Rajesh, the point is if Aruna does not conceive soon, she will be back here with us with a broken heart and her whole life ruined," His mother began to cry. <br /><br />"Ma, I don't know what we can do; If only the guy will have himself examined by a good doctor," he had sighed. <br /><br />"They won't do it Rajesh but......," His mother hesitated.<br /><br />"But what ma?" He asked her eagerly. <br /><br />"May be we can help Aruna get conceived, Rajesh,"<br /><br />"How ma, how?"<br /><br />"Rajesh, there is only one way out for us to save Aruna's marriage and I hate to do it but what else is there for us to do? She is all we have," his mother was crying.<br /><br />"Ma, Tell me what we can do? Just how can we save her marriage ma?"<br /><br />"Promise me you won't get angry and I will tell you," His mother said slowly, anxiously.<br /><br />"Sure, I promise and ma, I love her and you aught to know I will do anything to save her marriage,"<br /><br />"Anything?" His mother was eager. <br /><br />"Why, yes ma, anything,"<br /><br />Suddenly his mother got up and came to him, put her hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes deeply, questioningly. <br /><br />"You can get her pregnant, Rajesh," She said slowly. <br /><br />The words shot through him like a knife. He was angry but he remembered his promise in time and kept quiet. He left his mom with his face ashen and had gone out. All through evening he had wandered aimlessly his mind in turmoil. He had enough sense to understand what his mother wanted him to do. He knew it is wrong and it is taboo, some thing the society will never accept and his mother also knew it perfectly and still wanted him to do it. Of course she is desperate to save her daughter's marriage and was willing to go to extremes for that purpose. But can he do it? Can he fuck his own sister? He was upset and was confused. <br /><br />Rajesh at 25 was tall and strong. He had not married yet for the simple reason that marriage meant only one woman to fuck but single meant free to fuck around anyone he wanted. He was easy going and had been free with his fucking around. His good looks and strong body helped him get any woman he wanted no matter what her status may be. In fact it was the married women who loved to give themselves to him. He was good in bed and damn understanding. He understood what women loved in bed and gave them just that as liberally as he could. Nothing was taboo to him once he had a woman in his bed. <br /><br />His mother knew his affairs but had never said anything about it; may be it was because being a widow and dependent on him she had no say or may be it was because she loved him and was broad minded enough to let him enjoy life as he pleased. He never brought any woman home and no one has ever complained to her about his affairs though most were aware of his easy ways. He took good care of her and was a good son other wise. So she had stayed out of his personal life it seemed. <br /><br />Rajesh returned home that night afraid to face his mom. He had not yet made up his mind one way or the other and he hated to even look at his mom in this confused state. But his mother did not embarrass him by asking for his answer. Instead she was perfectly normal as she served his food silently and left him alone. He was grateful for that and saw his mom in a new light. She has always been an understanding and caring mother to him and Aruna. He had finished his dinner and came to bed still confused and undecided. <br /><br />Now lying in his bed he thought of his sister Aruna. Even as a little kid she was a beautiful and spirited girl. They got along well and both loved each other whole heartedly. Rajesh had been generous during her marriage, giving her enough jewels and dowry so her in laws can have no complaints on that account. When she left home after the marriage for her new home with her husband, he had cried secretly. Even now after three years of her marriage he still missed her presence in the house for she always made home lively with her presence and her cheerfulness. <br /><br />He now came to the crucial point; can he fuck her and make her pregnant? She is not a tall girl but had a shapely figure and a full woman. He tried to strip her naked in his mind wanting to know for sure if he could turn his sisterly love for her into some thing more so he can really fuck her. As he undid her blouse and bra in his mind and let her firm young breasts exposed, he felt a sudden heat in his body and his blood seemed to boil. He felt his cock stir and was ashamed to realize the very thought of his sister bare breasted was making him hard. He knew he can not think of striping her further down as her shapely legs would burn him with hot desire. This was a shock to him for he has never looked at his sister with sex in his mind. <br /><br />Suddenly he realized his love for her was overwhelming enough for him to fuck her for, now that he thought of her as a woman she was sexy and desirable. The thought excited him and he reasoned that he was going to do it not for pleasure but to save his loving sister's marriage. The thrill of the taboo in the experience was a challenge to him and the more he thought of her the more he wanted her. It was shocking but satisfying to his conscience also and he slept peacefully. <br /><br />Morning saw him in a cheerful mood. His mother still did not ask him for his decision and did not even look askance at him. He did his morning chores cheerfully and got ready for work. Just as he was leaving for work, he stopped before his mom and hesitated wondering how to give her his answer. <br /><br />"Rajesh, I am asking Aruna to visit us for a few days," his mother said. <br /><br />"You still think there is no other way to save her marriage, ma?" <br /><br />"Yes son, there is no other way I can think of," she was matter of fact. <br /><br />"Alright then," he said and left for work. All through the day he was excited and had to try hard to concentrate on his work. His thought kept going to his sister and he was now seeing her as he would see any other woman and saw the possibilities with her in bed. After work on his way home he stopped to buy some flowers and sweets. This is nothing new since he always bought her favorite flowers and sweets when she visited them. <br /><br />Things were normal at home. His mother opened the door for him and his sister came and hugged him as usual. Even the talk was quite normal as was fit for the occasion. He enquired about the welfare of her family and her own well being. She in turn asked him about him and as usual teased him about when he was going to marry. All was well and he finished his bath and sat down for dinner. Aruna sat before him in the dining table and he looked at her with new interest as she chatted. <br /><br />His mother served with a smiling face and did not force the issue at hand. All during the dinner he kept looking at his sister and admired the way she had dressed to show off her feminine charms in a decent way. After the dinner he came out on the porch and sat there a little anxious about how he was going to proceed. It was one thing wanting to fuck sis sister even if it was only to save her marriage, but it was another matter to make the first move. His mother came out and joined him. <br /><br />"I have told her in laws that we are taking her to a doctor here for another test and treatment," His mother said. <br /><br />"Are we?" <br /><br />"Of course not, that is just so they will not suspect anything afterwards," <br /><br />"What if they ask for details, ma?"<br /><br />"I have already arranged with Dr. Vanaja for a test report and some prescription for medicines, so it will be okay," <br /><br />"You think of everything, don't you ma?"<br /><br />"We are trying to save her marriage Rajesh and we have to do everything within our limits," <br /><br />"Rajesh, I have already talked to Aruna and she will come to you after you go to bed, just relax and see her for the woman she is and forget for the time being she is your sister, all will be well. She will be here for a few days so there is no hurry, but one night may not be enough, so make use of her stay; we may not get another chance to help her,"<br /><br />His mother left him alone and went inside to clean up the dining table and the kitchen. He sat there and tried to relax. It was not easy and the very thought of fucking his own sister was too exciting for him. Women were always been his weakness but he never looked at home for sex and his sister though beautiful had never stirred him until now. It must have been because he had never looked at her that way or because of the strict traditions and the taboo idea of having sex with blood relatives. Tradition is funny he thought since marrying cousins of certain type is common and many even married their own sister's daughter with full social acceptance. <br /><br />He was beginning to feel better and decided he would enjoy this new experience without any remorse. With a clear and relaxed mind he went to bed and waited for his sister to come. A little later his sister came in and closed the door behind her. She stood against the closed door and looked at him with a shy smile on her lips. It was obvious she was waiting for him to make the first move and realizing this; he got out of the bed and came forward. As he reached her he switched off the light and lifted her in his hands like a child. She was small enough for him and effortlessly he carried her to his bed and laid her down gently. <br /><br />He did not dare talk and did not even know what to say. But he knew what to do and proceeded to do it. He pulled the saree that covered her breasts and traced the hem of her blouse below her neck and looked at her in the dark. There was enough light to see vaguely and at his touch she closed her eyes. He wanted to arouse her fully before he entered her so he could be sure she will conceive. With that in mind he put his hands on her shoulders and squeezed them gently and moved his hands up to take her face in his hands. Even in the darkness he could see her cheeks blush and lips quiver. Bending down he kissed her forehead and then her eyes. When he kissed her nose she moaned and he pressed his cheek against hers to feel her soothing softness. Any tension he may have felt left him at her easy response and he forgot she is his sister. <br /><br />Kissing her cheeks and licking them lightly he sealed his lips to her and then took her lower lip between his lips and sucked them. Her hands went around his neck and her fingers slipped into his hair. She pulled his face closer and parted her lips letting his probing tongue to enter her juicy mouth. Her own tongue sought his eagerly and as their saliva mingled; their kiss became passionate and full of primal lust. He kissed her as he would kiss any woman sucking her tongue and pressed his chest against her soft breasts. She was as passionate as any woman and responded to his kisses with wanton desire.<br /><br />His hands moved under her head and down to her back and he groped for her blouse hooks. Finding and undoing them, he caressed her naked skin without breaking his kiss. His cock grew hard under his lungi and his kiss became more passionate. She seemed to be on fire and reluctantly he broke the kiss wanting to see her naked breasts. They gasped for breathe and he unhooked her bra and pulled the blouse and bra off of her. Her full young breasts came into view with the nipples erect and long. He gazed at the proudly firm breasts with admiration and kissed her neck and felt her soft breasts against his chest and pressed down harder. She giggled at his kiss on her sensitive neck and tightened her hands around him.<br /><br />His passion aroused to the limit, he pulled her up onto sitting position and held her at arms length feasting his eyes on her full firm breasts once again. Her hands were on his cheeks and they felt so soft and sensual. Her eyes glowed with admiration and lust for him. As he feasted on her now swollen breasts, her fingers fumbled on his shirt and unbuttoned them. He took his hands off her to take the shirt off and then crushed her to him squeezing her bare breasts against his chest. His tongue came out to lick her ear lobe and her moan was music to his ears. Holding her body tightly to him he pulled the saree out of her skirt and then unzipped her skirt and pushed it down. She lifted her ass so the skirt can slip down and wiggled out of them. <br /><br />As he kept savoring her naked flesh against him and nibbled on her earlobe, she undid his lungi and pushed it down. He lifted himself up so the lungi can come down and he got off the bed, pulling her with him. She clung to him kissing his neck and licked his skin, her breathing becoming labored. Both of them fully naked he cherished her whole body against him and his cock throbbed against her flat stomach. His hands slipped down to cup her ass cheeks and pulled them still closer against him. She moaned against his neck and her hot breathe was adding to his passion. <br /><br />Lifting her off her feet he laid her again on the bed and sitting beside her, kissed her flat stomach and licked around her navel. Her hands took his cock in them and began to stroke. He cupped her breasts and squeezed them gently and took her nipples between two fingers and tweaked them. She moaned and twisted her body to his side and laid her head on his thigh. Instinctively he felt her need and slackened his hold on her so that she could move her face further towards his cock fully erect and throbbing. She kissed the tip of kiss cock and licked the slit, greedily tasting his precum. Her stroking had already uncovered his foreskin and now her tongue twirled around the cock head and he groaned in pleasure. Never before he had felt such primal lust or pleasure with any of the other women he has had. The thought of her being his own sister was adding fuel to his lust it seemed.<br /><br />His cock was rock hard and in the pit of his stomach he felt a strange and yet pleasant feeling formed and spread all through him. He slipped his right hand down her body caressing her flat stomach and savoring the sensual softness of her skin and rested his palm on her mons. It was hairless and sooth to his touch. He lingered there, feeling its silken smoothness and let his middle finger move down to her feminine entrance to heaven. It was wet and juicy and his finger slipped on her swollen outer lips. He traced them gently feeling their softness and their lovely shape. <br /><br />Meanwhile she took his cock head between her lips and sucked them in slowly. Her dainty fingers closed around his hard cock and kneaded it. As his finger explored her Choot and rested on her clit, her sucking became hard and she took more and more of his cock into her mouth until he felt the tip of his cock touching her throat. He felt his balls swell and with an effort held back his release wanting to prolong the pleasure of her mouth on his cock. She must have felt his balls swell for, she slowed down on her sucking and they there gasping for breathe. <br /><br />He slipped his finger into her juicy Choot and probed her inner wall and let another of his fingers join in. Concentrating on her Choot, he let his thump flick her clit and she wriggled her waist and pushed her ass up taking more of his fingers inside her. At the same time a spasm gripped her and she went overboard thrashing her legs as her cum began to flow in torrents. He kept up his fingers probing her Choot as her juices flowed out on to her legs. She has taken her mouth away from his cock to let out her moans of pleasure and that helped him to hold his own spurting in check. When she recovered from the spasm, he took her in his arms and kissed her passionately.<br /><br />He found himself possessed by uncontrollable lust and wanted to fuck her mouth. Standing up near the bed and she sitting on the bed, he held her head in his hands and fed his cock into her mouth. She took it eagerly with her fingers curled around them and began to bob her head up and down and tried to take all his length into her mouth. He gave her free rein and soon she took him deep into her throat. For a while he let her suck him deep into her throat on her own and then when he realized she is comfortable with it, began to fuck her mouth, pushing his cock in and out in a rhythmic manner. <br /><br />His heart was racing as he fucked her mouth and he could not hold back his release any longer. His balls tightened and he began to spurt his cum inside her mouth. In the throws of his passion he totally forgot his mission of impregnating her and filled her mouth with his seed. He relaxed his hold on her head so that if she wanted to she could take her mouth off and let his cum spill outside. But she held on to his cock in her mouth and drank his seed greedily and when his spurting ended she licked him clean. <br /><br />Knowing he must be tried after the hard fucking, she pulled him on to the bed. He slumped on the bed beside her and gasped for breathe. She took his head and held it against her breasts lovingly. For a long time they stayed in that position, both with their own thoughts. He was happy with the unexpected pleasure he had experienced with his sister and also ashamed that he deviated so much from his mission. She seemed contented by his side, her heaving breasts against his face. <br /><br />Finally unable to bear the silence, he murmured into her ear, "I am sorry, Aruna, I lost my head,"<br /><br />She laughed and said, "Sure bhaiya , you lost your head inside my throat,"<br /><br />"But Aruna, aren't you worried, you know I did not....?" He stammered. <br /><br />"My dear Bhaiya we have all night ahead of us, why worry?"<br /><br />"But...."<br /><br />"No buts Bhaiya, I have wanted you for so long that I am not going to just let you impregnate me; I want to cherish every moment of this Bhaiya, I love you so much," She kissed him lightly on his lips. <br /><br />"Aruna this is wrong you know; we are doing this only to save your marriage and not to enjoy,"<br /><br />She laughed, "Bhaiya, may be you are doing this to save my marriage but I am doing this because I love you understand? I love you and I have wanted you for so long, ever since I knew about sex," <br /><br />"But Aruna, that can't be, I am your brother," <br /><br />"Yes you are my brother but you are also a man, Bhaiya, a sexy man and loving and if all the women in this fucking city can have you, why not I?"<br /><br />"But this is wrong Aruna, our love should be different not romantic or sexual," <br /><br />"My dear Bhaiya, do you think mom would let us do this if she thought this is wrong? Think no one in the world is doing this?"<br /><br />He smiled at the thought. He had started this sex with his sister mainly to save her marriage but had ended up enjoying every moment and had felt more pleasure than with any other woman. He only had a few more days in which he will be able to enjoy her lust with out feeling guilty, for his mom has permitted it and he decided to make the most of his opportunity. His sister seemed more sexy and desirable than any other woman he has had so far. He looked at her lying beside him and pleased and felt his cock stirring once again. <br /><br />The thought that she is very sexy and desirable was turning him on and he wanted her badly. After all he is a man and she is a woman. Both had needs and desires and if fate gave him the opportunity to fuck her and enjoy her ardent love, why not? She has confessed she wanted him for long and now that he has looked at her as a woman to fuck, he also wanted her desperately enough, so why not? Everything suddenly seemed right and he felt he also loved his sister more than as a sister and wanted her sexually. Her feminine body close by him was inviting and he was getting more and more obsessed with her.<br /><br />With a renewed vigor, he took her in his arms, held her close to him and kissed her passionately. She responded with burning desire and wrapped her legs around his waist with her hands circling his neck. Her body against him made him mad with lust and his hands moved down her back and caressed lovingly. He cupped her ass cheeks and squeezed them gently, the softness of her flesh intoxicating him. His cock was hardening against her soft flat stomach and his heart thundered. When at last they broke the kiss, both looked into the others eye and love and lust glowed in them. <br /><br />He kissed her neck and sucked her erect nipples. She giggled as her nipples tickled and pulled his head closer. His other hand cupped and squeezed her other breast and he alternated, sucking and squeezing them until she pushed his head away in despair. He then moved his mouth down on her stomach licking and kissing her soft skin. When he reached her naval, he licked and twirled his tongue in, eliciting moans and giggles from her. He further moved his mouth down and lingered at her mons his breathing hard. She was holding his head in her hands and now pushed it down against her mons. He kissed and then licked the soft flesh and then he got up and came between her legs. He lifted both her legs and wrapped them around his neck and buried his face between her legs. <br /><br />"Oh God, Bhaiya, yes, please lick your sister's Choot," she said.<br /><br />He darted his tongue and traced the outer lips of her Choot and then kissed her clit and took them between his lips. She pressed his head down and moaned with pleasure. He nibbled on her clit and then bit it lightly. She writhed under him and pushed his ass high with wanton lust. He pushed his tongue inside her Choot and twirled them around her inner wall. She was whimpering now and pushing her ass up wanting more of his tongue inside her. He tasted her juices and drank eagerly. He took both her breasts in his hands and began to knead them, two fingers clutching and pinching her erect nipples. Unable to bear the assault on her Choot with his tongue, she went overboard and thrashed against his face. Her juices flooded and he lapped them up as fast as they came. <br /><br />When her spasm subsided, he relaxed and came on top of her. His cock was rock hard and was throbbing. As he poised above her, she took his cock in her hand and guided it to her Choot lips. She brushed his cock head against her swollen Choot lips and moaned with pleasure. He let her tease and enjoy herself for a while and then as she pushed her ass up, thrust his cock deep inside her. She gasped at the thrust and wrapped her legs around his waist holding him inside her firmly. With his cock buried deep inside her Choot he looked into her eyes. <br /><br />"Aruna, I love you girl," he said coarsely. <br /><br />"I love you too Bhaiya," she whispered softly. <br /><br />"Fuck me Bhaiya, fuck your sister hard," she said <br /><br />"Yes, sweetheart, I will fuck my sister real hard," he responded and began to pump in and out of her Choot. She responded by raising her ass up and met his thrusts with force. Soon they settled on a rhythm and the only sound was the plop plop of his cock moving in and out of her Choot. As he had already cum once he could last longer and he kept up his tempo, fucking her as hard as he could. She responded with eager enthusiasm and moaned and whimpered licentiously. After a while he relaxed and just lay above her panting for breathe. She took his head and held it against her heaving breasts tenderly savoring his manliness. He on his part loved the softness of her breasts as they heaved against his face. <br /><br />Rested, he once again pulled his cock almost out of her Choot and then thrust it hard into her. She raised her ass up to meet his thrust for thrust and once more they settled on their rhythm of hard and fast fucking. Nothing seemed to matter as his cock rammed into her and both were swallowed in their lust for each other. His balls slammed against her ass and she reveled on the madness of her brother's hard thrusts. He loved and lusted for her slippery Choot and could not get enough as his cock slipped in and out of it in a fast rhythm. He held her breasts firmly in his hands as a lever as he pumped in and out of her Choot. <br /><br />Every time a spasm took hold of her she writhed and thrashed under him screaming in pleasure and Cumming hard. Never in the three years of her marriage had she felt as good as this or cummed as hard as this. Even when she thrashed under him and screamed he never stopped fucking her, in fact he fucked her harder and his thrusts became more powerful. Three times she came hard before she felt her brother's balls tighten and then felt his seed spurt into her and once again she spurted her juices along with him. <br /><br />Finally spent and tired by the hard fucking, they lay side by side panting for breathe. When their breathing returned to normal they turned towards each other and cuddled together their eyes locked in new found love. He kissed her lips lightly and then massaged her breasts tenderly. She kissed his cheeks and held him close to her not wanting to let him go. Finally fully satiated they slept in each others arms peacefully.<br /><br />The next few days were heaven for them as they fucked and sucked with unbridled lust and love. When the time came for Aruna to go back to her hubby, they both cried with the mother watching them wonderingly. Nine months later when Aruna gave birth to a son, her in laws were very happy and pleased with her that she has given them an heir, not knowing it is her brother's son and not their heir at all. <br /><br />The End.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-37810584202140233422009-03-21T02:26:00.000-07:002009-03-21T02:27:52.270-07:00Blouse Tale<span style="font-weight:bold;">Blouse Tale</span><br /><br /><br />Jeevita, my mother has been going through a tough phase in her life as a result of her inferiority complex. My father's new found addiction to alcohol and his frequent absence from home for long durations were simply complicating her problems. At 22 years, I can't draw any hasty conclusions about my parent's life although there weren't any clues suggesting that they were living happily. It would be naïve to confess that her misery had anything to do with my sexual infatuation about her. It just happened starting off with lot of sympathy which gradually transformed into a strange attraction. In retrospection, it would be difficult to say when exactly I began looking at her in a different preposition. I was only wondering whether my mother actually deserved the rude treatment from my father. I had to get closer to her in the process to extend whatever moral support I could offer to her. I think the proximity might be one of those reasons which sparked off my passion for her.<br /><br />She was a typical housewife although she looked someone special for me. Long hours in the kitchen and in the backyard did not deter her from looking gracious. She had an uncanny sense of dressing which suited her character. It was more for the sake of convenience that she started wearing blouses with low necks and short backs. She was inadvertently revealing a bit too much although I had no problems with that. I could see the strap of her bra beneath her blouse suggesting how short her blouses were tailored. Her brisk movements meant that I was getting frequent glimpses of her cleavage making me hard every time. I was cautious not to let the cat out of the bag in haste as I knew that I had the time by my side. I was convinced that with her married life at cross roads, it just needed a spark to ignite her desire for exploring for the untried.<br /><br />I persuaded her to learn driving so that she need not depend on me for her needs. She really showed a keen interest in the internet although she later found it a bit too complicating for her to understand. I was fairly successful in making her visit a decent beauty parlor so that she could make her look presentable. She managed to cut down her hypertension drugs considerably with a great deal of difficulty. All said and done, it was still evident that she still had some sorrow left underneath the hidden layers of her heart.<br /><br />My close friend Anuj visited our house a few months ago and by the time he left, he had helped me in letting the floodgates open. Anuj is a naughty guy to put it simply. I have known his antics with women of different age groups both in the office and outside. I have always admired the way he managed to conceal his image of being a 'lady killer'. Having been a close accomplice to him, I always gauged how he managed to sneak his gazes at women without their knowledge. But, I couldn't enjoy watching him looking at my own mother who kept exposing a good deal of her cleavage. She kept moving around the sitting room unaware of the intensity with which my friend was ogling at her. It was absolute embarrassment for me being a witness to see my mother being watched with sexual intensions. I was relieved when Anuj eventually left but determined to say a word of caution or two to my mother.<br /><br />I couldn't gather the courage to call my mother at once and tell her what I felt her about the way she dressed. I feared it would imply that I have been watching her too. I was oscillating like a pendulum till evening before I made up my mind to hit the nail on its head.<br /><br />"I have something to tell you," I went up to my mother who was pealing vegetables in the kitchen. She stopped at once and looked at me with rapt attention.<br /><br />"I think you are wearing very short blouses nowadays," I hurriedly spoke out without blurring.<br /><br />As expected, her face lit up in surprise. After a momentary silence, she smiled friendly.<br /><br />"Why?" She queried gently. "Did Anui say anything about that?" "No," I quipped. "He would never complain about that; he kept ogling at you all the time."<br /><br />Her eyes widened for a while before she said laughingly, "Oh, I didn't notice that."<br /><br />"That's him," I replied with an undertone of irritation in my voice. "His eyes kill silently."<br /><br />She immediately stopped pealing and began laughing uncontrollably. For a moment I wondered if she has gone crazy.<br /><br />"I don't think I said anything funny," I almost snarled.<br /><br />"You didn't," She said after bringing her laughter to a halt. "I was just wondering what he might have found to be of any interest."<br /><br />I preferred not to reply although I knew what interested Anuj. My mother kept looking at me as though she expected me to say something. Her eyes looked down as she began sliding her saree sideways as if to make sure that her blouse was small enough.<br /><br />"You never said anything like that all these days," She sounded ignorant. Her ignorant act of moving her saree had revealed her blouse clad breasts sending a spring of hot blood into my brain.<br /><br />"I need to get to the mirror," She stood up innocently and began walking towards the room. I thought it won't be a bad idea following her as our conversation remained inconclusive. She wasn't making any fuss about my presence inside her room as she stood in front of the life-size mirror swaying her body sideways. I quietly went right behind her and stood a good foot away from her while she kept looking at her in the mirror. I wasn't sure if she was moving her body deliberately to let me have a glance. My eyes wandered on her well exposed back revealed by a very low cut blouse. I bit my lips seeing the folds on either side of her hips and my dick stiffened the moment my eyes settled on her round firm buttocks.<br /><br />"Perhaps he was right," She agreed at last. "I never paid any attention to this."<br /><br />I smiled and said, "I know. But everyone else."<br /><br />She was smiling at my reflection on the mirror as she asked, "Does that everyone include you as well?"<br /><br />It was delightful moment for me as question sunk into me. She was smiling and wasn't looking like creating a scene if I ever admitted. I began feeling a bit excited realizing that my perseverance looked like getting paid off.<br /><br />I held my urge to move a few inches forward and said, "I don't want to tell lies. Mom, you're simply irresistible and I don't want to let our relationship prevent me from admiring you."<br /><br />I could see her heads bowing down a bit. I wasn't sure if it was because of blushing or discomfort. My legs began itching to get closer to her. It was like a lightning striking for me as I thought of getting so close to her that my hardened dick could feel her buttocks.<br /><br />"What do you need?" She asked in a husky voice without lifting her head.<br /><br />I was dumbfounded for a while and stood still unable to find a direct answer. I soon reconciled to the fact she might be prepared for any answer after having let things go so far. "I want to fill up the void in your life," I spoke and moved forward. "I want to end your miseries in everyway a son should and should not do."<br /><br />She turned around with moist eyes, indicating that she was moved emotionally.<br /><br />"Those tears don't look nice," I whispered. I leaned forward and began brushing the saline drops with my lips. I ensured that I wasn't touching her anywhere else as my lips rushed wiping her tears before they rolled down her cheeks.<br /><br />"You are the only solace left in my life," She spoke while trying to control her tears. "I don't know how a boy like you can help his mother in distress."<br /><br />"I am not a boy anymore," I whispered again. "Treat me as a man."<br /><br />She looked up and realized that I sounded determined. She stood like a silent statue in that unusual situation. Her eyes had read the expression on my face which was beaming in excitement. She wasn't ready to yield yet.<br /><br />"Are you trying to use my situation to your advantage?" She queried as though the formalities weren't complete as yet.<br /><br />"I leave it to your wisdom," I responded instantly. "But I must thank Anuj. Had he not visited today, I would be keeping things to myself. I might be just content watching you stealthily and keep dreaming about you."<br /><br />Her silence prompted me to go a step further as I continued, "I have dreams and invariably it has been always you all the time. I have lost count of them anyway."<br /><br />"Unusual," She quickly interrupted me. "I haven't heard like this before."<br /><br />"They are often untold," I moved another inch forward and said. "My mind has trespassed long ago. I can't help rewinding those wonderful dreams whenever I am with you. I wish I can make those dreams come alive. I wish I can kiss you a million times on your lips as I used to do in the dreams."<br /><br />Her eyes wandered slightly in discomfort. I guessed she must be struggling hard to digest what she was listening.<br /><br />"You know where I am looking at right now," I spoke with a deliberate smile. "I don't know how I am resisting the temptation to have your marvelous breasts in my hands."<br /><br />It was an enjoyable experience revealing my hidden fantasies as I could feel how hard my dick was getting underneath. My eyes kept reading the changing expressions on my mother's face and I was convinced there wasn't any evidence of contempt in her eyes.<br /><br />"I have watched you sleeping alone on the bed," I stretched further. "If I am blessed I might be hugging you like a man."<br /><br />Perhaps I didn't reveal whatever I felt like doing although my heart became lighter after emptying a considerable amount of emotions. My hands moved in the air slowly to have my first feel of my mother in years. She shivered a bit feeling my fingers on her hips and shook like a tree as I planted my lips on her. It took a while for her to reciprocate as her lips opened a little bit. My hands pulled the top end of her saree and she gave up like magic. It wasn't difficult to guide her towards the bed while she walked with me with her head leaned to my shoulder. Her head jerked back as my eager hands wandered over her breasts and descended onto her abdomen. My palm felt electric as it caressed her silky stomach while her head swayed from side to side. My thumb encircled her navel a few times sending a mild shock all over both of us. Her hands moved up to unbutton the blouse. She got rid of the piece of cloth through her arms and as she made an attempt to unclasp her bra hook I stopped her for once. I kept staring at her well shaped breasts hardly confined to her bra bulging as she breathed long and hard. She moved back a bit seeing my fingers approaching her breasts before she reached the edge of the bed. My fingers strode inside her bra and began feeling her chill hard her nipples.<br /><br />"Wait," She signaled with her fingers. "Let me get rid of that as well."<br /><br />She quickly removed her bra revealing her pinky round nipples which looked like cherry fruits placed atop an ice cream ball. My eyes had a close view of her breasts before my hands hurried to hold each one of them and squeezed them gently. Her body was bending back and forth unable to cope up the feel of my fingers and palm on her wonderful melons. I leaned forward and brushed my lips against the tip of her nipples one by one.<br /><br />"How long have you been waiting for this?" My mother asked as she clutched my hair at the back of my head. I was in no hurry to answer as my eyes gazed her areola and the erect nipples which looked like inviting me. For a moment I thanked God for serving me with a wonderful opportunity to have such a close look at my mother's enormous breasts. She still had her petticoat on which flew through her legs in a flash unable to withstand the fury of my fingers. I remained speechless watching my mother as if I was standing before the seventh wonder of the world.<br /><br />Her eyes quickly glanced at my pant and her face was lit up with her typical gracious smile. She noticed the huge bulge between my thighs suggesting that my dick was raring to get free from the captivity. I smiled watching her eyes returning to the bulge after she hungrily gazed all over my body with twinkling eyes. My eyes weren't lagging behind either as I began staring at her mound under the thin cover of her silky panties. I couldn't hold back as my fingers invaded inside her panties and began stroking her velvet hair concealing her womanhood. Her eye lids came down in slow motion and her lips began emanating gentle moans of arousal.<br /><br />Her hands came down on my bulge giving me a gentle shock at once. Her fingers kept moving over and around my bulge before she located the zip and pulled it down with ridiculous ease. It was a good enough clue for me as I quickly pulled off my pant and brief. She kept watching me with a smile while I took off my shirt and lay naked so close to her.<br /><br />"Take it off," I told her holding the elastic of her panties which she obliged. She looked a bit more eager than me as she stretched herself on the bed and began spreading her legs. I was convinced that she was dying to have my long dick inside her deep pussy. I began kissing her from her feet. My lips stroked her ankles, calf and thighs before reaching her belly. I looked up to see her swinging head right in between her huge breasts which kept swelling in and out. I was loosing patience and wanted to get into her at once. My lucky dick urged me to let it intrude my mother's pussy. As I elevated, she grabbed my dick and led it towards her pussy. Both of us sighed in excitement as my dick found her pussy lips beneath her silky hair cover.<br /><br />Her head swayed to the right as she murmured, "You are bigger than him."<br /><br />I wasn't talking. It wasn't easy talking and holding the breath to let my dick have a further thrust inside her. My dick began stroking into her relentlessly while my mother began motioning her waists to let me have a go without any problem. The very thought that I was fucking my mother was lengthening my dick as I picked up the speed and my breathing fell into a rhythm. She kept moaning which added to my excitement of feeling my dick inside her moist pussy. I kept leaning forward, taking her wonderful melons inside my mouth one after another, sucking them and driving her crazy. She kept squirming and squealing as I got more frantic as seconds ticked and soon my dick was ripping her pussy apart with vigor. It was amazing to feel her pussy lips opening wider for me and soon I had the entire length of my long shaft inside her. My balls were getting bashed against her ass as I pounded her pussy like a hammer.<br /><br />The adventure soon came to a pulsating end as my dick exploded inside her pussy to let out huge loads of semen into her womb. Simultaneously, I could realize that my dick felt almost like being flooded inside as she came with her climax. Our naked bodies clung to each other as we lay on the bed for an hour or so after our first adventure on bed. Our hug broke after a prolonged kiss and we never felt any shame or embarrassment for whatever we did.<br /><br />"The moral of the story is," My mother spoke breaking the silence after storm. "One shouldn't be wearing short blouses when outsiders are around."<br /><br />I smiled before adding to what she had said, "One shouldn't be wearing any blouses at all when horny sons are around."befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-79515802017788749662009-01-04T01:48:00.000-08:002009-01-04T01:50:23.589-08:00Our Porn Princess<span style="font-weight:bold;">Our Porn Princess</span><br /><br /><br />Suresh Gupta got home that Friday evening from work to find his wife waiting for him. It was obvious from the expression on Tara's face that something was wrong. As he sat down in his recliner, Suresh wondered if he'd put the toilet seat down that morning before leaving for work. But whatever the problem, he'd learned over the last two decades that his wife would tell him in her own good time.<br /><br />Tara hit the mute button on the remote and turned to Suresh as he got comfortable and loosened his tie. She pushed her long dark hair behind her ears, which was a sign that she might be agitated. She'd probably sat in the same place on the sofa for the past two hours rehearsing what she would say. He decided to let her break the silence.<br /><br />"How was your day, dear?"<br /><br />"Good, thanks," he replied. He could have told her about how Jenkins got caught by the new GM photocopying his ass - just to liven things up - but that would probably have caused more agitation. "How was your day?"<br /><br />"It was normal, for the most part." Tara had been sitting cross-legged, what some call Indian style, and took the time to stretch her long legs and prop her feet on the coffee table. Then she hit him with it: "Do you know what your daughter has been up to?"<br /><br />Suresh breathed a momentary silent sigh of relief. This wasn't about him and he was thankfully off the hook. Now maybe he would have a decent weekend of blissful relaxation before Monday rolled around and the whole mess of earning a living started again. Then, just as quickly, he felt remorse that he was glad it was his daughter in trouble and not himself. But maybe it wasn't so bad. Tara sometimes had the habit of making a mountain out of a molehill. He decided to take it carefully.<br /><br />"Other than going to college and hanging out with a bunch of borderline psychopaths, I wouldn't know." He smiled at his wife and shrugged. "I don't see that much of her anymore, Tara. She has classes and other interests, I have a seventy hour work week, and the twain does not always meet."<br /><br />"It isn't funny, Suresh," she said crossly.<br /><br />"It wasn't meant to be funny."<br /><br />Tara looked at her husband for a long moment, and then stood up. "I'm sorry for being such a bitch. Would you like a drink?"<br /><br />"I would love a drink. A very large one."<br /><br />Tara walked to the portable bar and mixed a rum and coke in a large glass, added ice and took it to her husband. She resumed her place on the sofa at the end nearest his recliner and he glanced her way with a genuine smile. He was fortunate, he knew, as he studied her for a moment. Some women became total bitches after twenty-two years of marriage but Tara had, for the most part, kept what she called her dignity. Being unreasonable and quarrelsome was not a dignified answer to trouble, and she considered those traits even less admirable in women. Suresh and Tara had an easy, comfortable rapport, mostly because of Tara's refusal to argue. Of the two, she had always been the one that brought some sense of reasoning to their relationship. She insisted that they talk about any problem that arose, look for a rational answer, and then move on.<br /><br />She was a good lover with much the same passion and desire she'd had when they first married. In the old days, before Beena was born, Suresh and Tara were insatiable lovers, hardly able to get enough of each other. Even now, more than two decades later, they still had the same passion, the same out of control desire for one another. Admittedly, they didn't make love as often now as they once had but the flames raged and burned just as bright. As he stared at his wife, Suresh realized for the thousandth time that he was indeed a very lucky man.<br /><br />"So, what has Beena done?" he asked finally.<br /><br />Tara sighed. "I'm afraid you aren't going to like this, dear."<br /><br />"Is it something we can't fix? Is it that bad?"<br /><br />"I don't know."<br /><br />"You, know," he started after a slight pause to find the right words, "there has never been a problem we couldn't fix."<br /><br />She nodded absentmindedly as she stood up and held out her hand. "Come with me."<br /><br />Tara led her husband to his first floor study and turned on the computer. Suresh rolled his leather desk chair a few inches to the left to allow Tara to place another chair beside him. She took the mouse in one hand after the pc booted up and clicked on a folder on the desktop named 'Info.'<br /><br />"Earlier today I had a problem with my computer so I used Beena's. I know now that I probably should have used yours but I didn't want to come downstairs." She clicked on an image file, which immediately brought up a graphics program he sometimes used in his work as a website designer. After the program loaded, a picture appeared on the program's work board. "And I found a bunch of pictures that I transferred to your computer."<br /><br />The image that Tara clicked on was a full body picture of their daughter Beena. It looked professionally shot and showed their daughter standing in a white room wearing a cheerleader's uniform and holding a pompom in both hands. Beena's long, dark hair was in pigtails.<br /><br />"Beena was never a cheerleader," he said as he stared at the picture. "If she was, then I missed something."<br /><br />"She wasn't a cheerleader, Suresh," Tara said as she clicked off the image and clicked on another.<br /><br />Suresh watched with a puzzled expression on his face as his wife brought up several photos of their daughter in various poses. Then the photos changed and showed Beena in various stages of undress; some of the images revealed their daughter's small, perky breasts, while later pictures revealed a completely nude Beena. There were close-ups of her breasts, the pink nipples hard and fat, and others of the young woman's pussy, open and gaping and glistening with her juices.<br /><br />In some of the pictures, Beena sat on the floor with her legs spread wide and beautifully manicured toes pointing in toward the camera. A couple of the images showed a naked Beena with her beautiful feet high above her head, her pussy and tight, puckered asshole completely exposed to the camera. Other images showed their nineteen-year-old daughter cupping her small, firm breasts or pulling on the fat, hard nipples. Suresh lost count of the images as Tara silently clicked on each one.<br /><br />"I didn't know," he said finally.<br /><br />"There was no way you could have known, dear," Tara replied as they stared at a picture of Beena lying on her side, her legs and feet together while the camera locked in on her puffy, shaved pussy mound and well rounded ass.<br /><br />"I don't know what to say," he admitted.<br /><br />"I'm still a little speechless myself."<br /><br />"You know, she is old enough to pose this way," he said, shaking his head. "I gather these images are on a porn site?"<br /><br />"I don't know," Tara responded. "I found them on her desktop. There's more."<br /><br />The next image brought an involuntary gasp from Suresh. It was a large close-up of Beena's face, with her full lips stretched wide and wrapped around a fat, hard cock. Her blue eyes were locked on the camera as she sucked the man's cock. Other images that Tara brought up showed their daughter in a variety of sexual poses; many of them were of Beena giving a blowjob while other's showed their daughter's young pussy crammed full of the man's cock. The last three pictures showed the young woman with thick, white cum covering her lips and face.<br /><br />Suresh stared so intently at the monitor screen that he wasn't aware his pulse had quickened and his breathing had become shallow and harsh in his throat. His body trembled a little as he stared at pictures of his daughter that he shouldn't be seeing. But she was so beautiful! Her youth, the soft, sun - bronzed skin reminded him of Tara when she was twenty-years younger. It was almost as if he were looking back into the past as he stared at the naughty, revealing pictures of his daughter.<br /><br />Suddenly, Tara gasped loudly and Suresh's head swiveled quickly to look at her. His wife's face was tilted down, her wide eyes staring at his crotch. When he followed Tara's shocked gaze he saw, to his horror, a large bulge in the front of his dress slacks. He hadn't even been aware that his cock had become hard.<br /><br />"You're aroused!" Tara exclaimed as she looked alternately at the hard bulge and his face. "You have a hard on from looking at your daughter!"<br /><br />"Tara..." Suresh's voice petered away as he stared at her. He wanted to explain but he realized that there really wasn't an explanation. Not one that would sound logical.<br /><br />"Fuck!" She stood up suddenly and walked to the door. She looked back at him once before she closed the door and Suresh saw the expression of rage on her face.<br /><br />He sat alone in his study for the next hour, his brain a whirl of conflicting emotions. He had shut the computer down shortly after Tara stormed from the room and the monitor was now a dark, blank face. The images of his daughter, though, drifted occasionally unbidden into his head. He didn't know precisely why he'd become aroused while looking at the pictures of Beena other than they did remind him of his wife when they first met and they had both been young.<br /><br />Tara was older now, though she was still beautiful. Her hips were just a fraction wider than Beena's, her breasts a little bigger and less firm, and her tummy wasn't as flat as it had once been when she was Beena's age. Her ass - at least to him - was as delightful as the first time he gripped her soft cheeks when they were still in college. All in all, while she was now a mature woman, Suresh thought Tara was the most beautiful woman in the world.<br /><br />He wanted to tell her these things but that was impossible at the moment. Suresh had only seen his wife in this particular stage of anger twice over the past twenty-two years and he knew it was best to let her blow off steam by herself. When the anger was gone, they would talk about it, he would explain why he'd become so aroused while looking at their naked daughter's body and she would understand. At the moment, though, she wasn't ready to listen.<br /><br />When he heard a soft tapping on his study door and Tara's voice calling him to dinner, Suresh sighed heavily and stood slowly. He looked once more at the blank monitor screen and left the room.<br /><br />* * * * * * * * * *<br /><br />They ate dinner in silence. That wasn't normal for Suresh and Tara, yet he knew there was nothing he could do to change her mood. At the moment, she was hurt and angry and a word from him would probably make the situation worse than it was. So he ate in silence, his eyes on the plate of food before him.<br /><br />After dinner, Suresh took a long, hot shower, pulled a terry-cloth robe over his nude body and headed for his study. He almost shut the door before he realized that a closed door might make Tara suspicious. She would notice a closed door and imagine him sitting in front of his computer and viewing the photographs of their daughter. That would certainly make the situation worse.<br /><br />Instead, Suresh sat down at his desk in full view of the open door and pulled a crime drama novel he'd been reading from a shelf over the monitor. He found the place he left off the night before and started reading, but the words seemed to float on the page. After ten minutes of reading the same page, he tossed the book back onto the shelf.<br /><br />Suddenly a soft knock on his door brought Suresh back to reality. He looked up and nearly choked when he saw Tara standing in the doorway, leaning against the doorjamb and smiling beautifully. She was dressed in a black satin camisole with matching thong panties. What grabbed his attention was her hair. Tara had tied her long dark hair into pigtails, much like Beena's hair in the pictures on his computer. He simply stared at his wife with open mouth, eyes drinking in her sexy body.<br /><br />"I've been a bitch, haven't I" she asked from the door.<br /><br />"No. You had every right to be angry." He cleared his throat and smiled at her. "Without an explanation you had no idea what had happened."<br /><br />"That's just the point," she said. "I didn't let you offer an explanation."<br /><br />He nodded and after a brief pause, he asked, "Would you like to hear it?"<br /><br />"Yes," she said simply.<br /><br />"When you showed me those pictures of Beena, I was reminded of you when we met," he said. "You were so beautiful, and you're still just as beautiful."<br /><br />Tara smiled softly. "But, looking at Beena still aroused you a little, didn't it? You did like what you saw and some of it didn't have anything to do with me."<br /><br />Suresh sucked in a deep breath. He could lie to Tara and tell her that his daughter had had no effect on him whatsoever. But, she wasn't stupid. She would see through his lie. The truth is he had enjoyed looking at his daughter's naked body, had enjoyed seeing the pictures of her engaged in sex.<br /><br />He nodded. "I'm sorry, Tara."<br /><br />Tara surprised him, then. Stepping away from the door and into the room, she lifted the camisole over her head and dropped it onto the chair that sat beside the door. Next, as she locked eyes with her husband, she hooked her thumbs inside her panties and slowly pushed them down over her lovely hips. She kicked the sexy thong panties from her feet and struck a sexy, provocative pose that nearly took his breath away.<br /><br />"Get undressed, Suresh."<br /><br />Suresh didn't need another invitation. He quickly shrugged out of the terry-cloth robe and tossed it to the floor. His cock was hard and stood up from between his legs at a slight angle. Tara walked to where her husband sat and straddled his legs, the gently sat on his lap with his cock just in front and touching her tummy. She reached over and pressed the computer power button.<br /><br />"After a while I started thinking about what happened," she said. "Our daughter is a beautiful young woman and you can't be blamed because you were aroused by what you saw. The truth, darling, is that I understand the attraction and thinking about it made me hot. Am I making sense?"<br /><br />"Yes." He really wasn't sure but it seemed pointless to admit it.<br /><br />"I think all men enjoy looking at young girls," she continued. Then she grinned. "That's the reason for the pigtails. Do you like?"<br /><br />"I like very much," he grinned back and reached for his wife's pigtails. "It makes you look even sexier."<br /><br />Tara clicked on an image and brought up a full screen picture of Beena's face. They sat together staring at their daughter's sweet, sexy face as her blue eyes stared into the camera lens.<br /><br />"She's beautiful, isn't she?" Tara asked in a soft voice.<br /><br />"She is beautiful," Suresh agreed. "She looks like her mother."<br /><br />Tara smiled and clicked on another image. The screen was suddenly filled with the close-up of Beena sucking a hard cock. Suresh sucked in a long, slow breath, and then let it out just as slowly.<br /><br />"Look at it, baby!" Tara exclaimed. "She looks so hot with a cock in her mouth!"<br /><br />To Suresh, it was surreal listening to his wife comment about their daughter sucking a man's cock in a voice that was filled with lust. He had never seen her this aroused before and he found that he liked it.<br /><br />"Don't you want to feel her lips wrapped around your beautiful cock, baby?"<br /><br />"Oh, yes!" His wife's intense arousal was catching and Suresh was mesmerized by the burning passion in Tara's words and voice.<br /><br />"Looking into her eyes deeply as you slowly pump her warm, wet mouth with your manhood." Tara's voice was becoming tremulous with lust. "Taking her head in your hands and fucking her young mouth until you fill it with your hot seed!"<br /><br />"That is so hot, baby!" he hissed through clenched teeth.<br /><br />Tara clicked the picture out and brought up one of Niki on all fours, her face and breasts resting on the white floor, her well-shaped ass in the air. The camera shot was from the rear and revealed the young woman's pussy and tight little asshole. Suresh, caught up in his wife's fiery excitement, groaned loudly.<br /><br />"Look at her asshole!"<br /><br />"Do you like your little girl's tight puckered asshole, Suresh?" she asked. "Would you like to eat it?"<br /><br />"Oh, fuck, yes! I'd love to rim Beena's tiny little hole!"<br /><br />"I'd love to see you big Papa-Lund in her sweet asshole, pounding it hard!"<br /><br />"Would you suck my cock after I pulled it out of her asshole?" he asked. His voice was so shaky that he could hardly speak.<br /><br />"Oh, yeah, baby!" Tara squeezed Suresh's hard cock and he cried out with pleasure. "I would suck your cock so clean after you fucked our little girl's ass!"<br /><br />Suresh took the mouse from Tara and clicked on an image from memory. A large photo of their daughter's pussy filled the screen. The lips were spread open and glistening with her juices. Suresh and Tara had experimented over the years with many types of sex and positions but he had never seen his wife this aroused, this on fire before, and he wanted to see just how excited she was and how uninhibited she had become.<br /><br />"Look at Beena's pussy, Tara," he said.<br /><br />"It's so beautiful!"<br /><br />"Do you like your little girl's pussy?"<br /><br />"Oh, fuck, yes!"<br /><br />Suresh's cock nearly exploded and sprayed her tummy with hot, thick cum.<br /><br />"You want to eat her pussy, don't you?" He was so turned on that he nearly choked the words out of his mouth.<br /><br />"Yes!" Tara gasped loudly.<br /><br />"Say it, baby!"<br /><br />"Oh, Suresh, I want to eat my little girl's beautiful little pussy!" she cried out, her eyes wide with desire as she stared at the full screen picture. "I want to bury my face in her pussy and taste her juices in my mouth! I want to make my little girl cum with my tongue!"<br /><br />"Oh, fuck, baby..."<br /><br />Tara grabbed her husband's face and pressed her mouth to his. She groaned into his mouth as he drew her tongue in and began to suck on it. Her hand on his cock began sliding up and down, jacking him furiously as they kissed deeply, passionately.<br /><br />"I can't stand it, Suresh!" she whimpered. "I want to role play. I want to be Beena and fuck your big Lund. Fuck me, Papa!"<br /><br />Tara's words were like a scalding hot iron of desire deep in his belly, and Suresh watched through lust-filled eyes as his lovely wife rose up and lowered her dripping wet pussy onto his cock. They groaned in unison as he sank deep inside of her. Suresh grasped his wife's hips, arched his back and began to rock his hips wildly. He was beyond control as he began fucking his wife's pussy with long, hard thrusts.<br /><br />"Yes! Fuck me, baby!" she screamed. "Fuck my little girl pussy!"<br /><br />"Take my cock, baby!" he growled. "Take Papa's hard cock!"<br /><br />"Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Oh, yes!"<br /><br />Suresh squeezed her soft, ripe ass cheeks as Tara bounced wildly on his cock. He slipped his right hand under his wife and rubbed his fingers on his Lund that was slick and wet with her juices. Then, without missing a beat, he found her puckered asshole and pushed a thick middle finger inside his wife's ass. Tara whimpered and groaned, tossed her pretty head back and grasped her breasts. Her fingers found the sensitive hard nubs of her nipples and pinched hard.<br /><br />"Finger-fuck my little-girl asshole, Papa!" Tara cried out.<br /><br />Suresh pushed a second finger slowly into Tara's tight little hole and she screamed. The sound of her voice, high-pitched and filled with burning passion, sent a shiver of desire deep into Suresh's groin. He began to furiously pump his thick fingers in his wife's ass, twisting and thrusting them in sync with the wild thrusts of his cock in her pussy. The loud slap of her ass on his legs resounded off the walls of the study and added to the harsh groans of Suresh and Tara.<br /><br />"I'm gonna cum, baby!"<br /><br />"Yes! Cum for Papa!"<br /><br />Tara lost control as her orgasm began to rip her loins apart. She could feel the intense boiling storm erupt deep inside of her and she cried out with desire. Her pussy contracted, gripped her husband's hard cock in a vice-like hold and brought him to orgasm. Suresh, feeling that familiar tingle in his balls, pulled his cock from Tara's wet, slick pussy and drove it back in hard and fast, burying the head deep.<br /><br />Tara could feel her husband's hot seed splashing the velvet walls of her pussy, each rope of cum blasting into her forcefully. Her pussy continued to spasm deliciously as her orgasm began to abate. Suresh slowly lowered his ass back into the chair and pulled Tara against him tightly as he gasped for breath.<br /><br />"Oh, baby," Tara said breathlessly. "That was so fucking hot!"<br /><br />"It was unbelievable!" he gasped.<br /><br />She leaned back a little and grinned. "You really do want to fuck our little girl, don't you?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah!" he nodded vigorously. "But I think you would like a little of her pussy, too."<br /><br />"Yeah, I would," she said after a brief pause. "She is beautiful and desirable, isn't she?"<br /><br />"Yes, she is."<br /><br />Tara kissed her husband, their lips touching lightly at first, then she parted her lips and took his tongue deep into her mouth. They kissed slowly, sensuously, as they held each other. Their hands caressed lightly as their tongues swirled and touched.<br /><br />"It's getting late, Papa," Tara purred softly into Suresh's open mouth. "Our sexy little girl will be home soon."<br /><br />"She on a date?"<br /><br />Tara nodded. "She called from a friend's this afternoon to say she wouldn't be home until late."<br /><br />Suresh groaned softly as his wife lifted her pussy from his cock. "Oh, baby, I hate to leave your pussy."<br /><br />"Let's grab a shower together and maybe we can continue this conversation in our bed," she grinned wickedly.<br /><br />* * * * * * * * * *<br /><br />Beena Gupta sat down slowly on the edge of her bed, her pretty face confused and shocked. She had come home earlier than expected and heard her parents' voices coming from her dad's study. The lights, with the exception of the light in the entrance foyer, were off and she made her way through the dimly lighted house to the study. She had meant to drop by briefly but when she got to the door, the sight of her parents took her by complete surprise.<br /><br />She saw in her mind's eye how they had sat coupled together in her dad's desk chair, going through the pictures her boyfriend had taken of her for his new adult website. She was surprised that her parents had found the pictures but more surprising was the fact that they were obviously aroused by them. She could still hear them talking, their voices filled with lust; dad telling mom that he wanted to eat his little girl's asshole, mom wanting to eat her pussy and watch her husband fuck his little girl's ass with his big Papa-Lund.<br /><br />Then, standing in the darkened hallway, Beena had watched as her parents had role-played. Her mom's hair in pigtails just as her own had been during the photo shoot, bouncing up and down on her husband's big hard cock. She had stood in the hall listening to their lust-filled words, her own pussy becoming wet and slippery with her juices as she watched.<br /><br />She heard the dim sound of the shower in the master bathroom shut off. She knew because she'd heard them talking, that they would be in their bed soon and probably recreating the lust and passion they had shared moments ago in the study. Her mom would most likely pretend she was her young teenage daughter and her dad would pretend he was fucking her. The thought brought mixed emotions to her mind: the young girl realized such desires were wrong, that desiring their daughter was taboo. But something inside of her, something a little darker than she had ever realized was within her, whispered softly to her, and Beena found her pussy wet again.<br /><br />She groaned softly and got the toy she loved best from her nightstand. Stripping down, she crawled onto the bed and spread her long, silky-smooth legs wide. The toy, a long thick rubber cock with a massive head felt nice as she touched it to her wet, burning lips. She worked it slowly up and down the slit of her pussy, rubbing it lightly between her spread lips. She pressed the head gently and gasped softly when the head began to spread her lips wide to accommodate the huge girth. Slowly the big cock sank into her pussy until it bottomed out.<br /><br />A thin sheen of sweat covered her smooth brow as she slowly pulled the toy from her pussy, and then pushed it back in. She repeated the slow process several times while a succession of low, guttural grunts of pleasure came from between slightly parted lips. As she leisurely pumped her burning pussy with the toy, Beena toyed with her hard nipples, gasping with delight each time she pinched one of them. The fire within her began to roar inside her pussy, consuming and driving her mad with desire.<br /><br />The images and words of her parents stayed with her, as she loved her body. Even though she knew it was wrong, Beena wanted them and needed their touch. Her gaze was on the closed door as she pumped her pussy and pinched her nipples, and she called silently to her parents, willing them with her mind to come make love to her. She was losing control, accepting and needing what was wrong.<br /><br />The young teen dropped her left hand between her legs and found her sex-swollen clit. She began to rub it, slowly at first, as she matched it to the tempo of the toy she thrust easily into her pussy. The sensations were incredible, breathtaking, and Beena began to whimper softly.<br /><br />"Oh, mommy...Papa..."<br /><br />Her eyes were glazed with lust as she stared at the closed door. If her parents walked in she knew they would come face to face with her wet, gaping pussy. And she couldn't believe that she was suddenly aroused by the thought of being loved by them. Before tonight, before she had witnessed her mom and dad role-playing, pretending to fuck their little girl, she would never have wanted them this way. Now she wished they would open her door and discover their little girl so naked and hot with desire, see how her pussy needed their touch.<br /><br />Beena began to pump her pussy harder and faster with the toy. Her fingers became a flash as they rubbed her clit and tiny grunts of passion came from her sweet young mouth. The young teen arched her back, lifting her ass from the bed and began rocking her hips madly, fucking the massive toy and her wet fingers. She began to babble with white-hot desire burning away at her pussy.<br /><br />"Maa...Papa...oh, please fuck me...Eat my pussy, Maaaa! Fuck my tight asshole, Papa, and shoot your Papa-seed in me! Oh, fuck, I need you to love me, use me, fuck me any way you want!"<br /><br />Beena was close. She could feel the storm of her orgasm building and threatening to overwhelm her. Never in her young life could she remember being so aroused, so on fire to be fucked. The idea of her parents taking her in anyway they wanted was so taboo, yet so intoxicating that she was completely out of control with lust. Her slender hips bucked and writhed erratically and the powerful orgasm building in her finally exploded.<br /><br />Beena came hard. Her slender body shuddered violently with the most powerful climax she'd ever experienced. She jerked the toy from her pussy at the magical moment and watched through lust-glazed eyes as a thick stream of cum gushed from her pussy. She grit her teeth together tightly to keep from screaming. The powerful sensations that rocked her body seemed to go on for an eternity.<br /><br />Finally, the intense orgasm began to abate and Beena slowly lowered her small, well-rounded ass to the bed. Her whole body shuddered with the after effects of her orgasm and she lay still for several minutes enjoying the incredible feelings that covered her like a warm, soft blanket. As she lay in bed, her long legs still spread wide and exposing her pink glistening pussy, she fell sleep.<br /><br />* * * * * * * * * *<br /><br />Suresh woke the next morning to find his wife already out of bed. He stretched and pushed the comforter back, then rolled slowly out of bed. It was a little after nine. As he sat on the edge of the bed he remembered the night before and the wild taboo sex he and Tara had in his study and later in their bed. He couldn't remember the last time they had sex more than once in the same night, but the excitement of pretending that Tara was their teenage daughter had aroused them both beyond belief.<br /><br />In the shower, as he washed his cock, Suresh was amazed when it quickly became hard. Images of his wife, her hair tied in pigtails, her beautiful face etched with the lust that burned inside of her, were breathtaking. Then those images were replaced with the pictures he'd seen of his daughter, her young body revealed in all of its magnificence for the camera. The shots of her taking a hard cock, especially in her sweet mouth with her full lips stretched around the fat shaft, were incredible.<br /><br />Suresh quickly finished showering, knowing that if he stayed any longer he would almost certainly start masturbating. He didn't want to masturbate in the shower - not today. He wanted to take his wife again and hear her begging for his big Papa-dick. He wanted to pretend he was fucking his little girl's smooth shaven pussy. Hopefully Tara would be in the same frame of mind.<br /><br />He found his wife in the kitchen standing in front of the stove preparing breakfast. The tee short she wore came down to just below the small of her back. Tara's nicely rounded ass, concealed by a pair of light blue panties, faced the door when he walked into the kitchen. He walked across the kitchen to where she stood at the stove with her back to him and slipped his arms around her. He gently nuzzled her neck with his lips and Tara moaned softly.<br /><br />"Good morning, Papa," She whispered as her body leaned back against him.<br /><br />"How's Papa's little girl?"<br /><br />"Hot and wet for Papa," Tara murmured.<br /><br />"That's the way I like my sexy little girl."<br /><br />Tara laid the spatula on the stove, turned and wrapped her arms around her husband's neck. Their lips touched and Tara eagerly opened her mouth and took his tongue inside. Suresh pushed his hands slowly down her back and inside the blue panties, then lightly gripped her soft ass cheeks. She groaned lightly into his mouth. She raised one long leg and wrapped it around his legs when he pulled her close against his hardening cock.<br /><br />"Oh! That's the kind of greeting I like in the morning!" she giggled.<br /><br />"How would you like to feel my cock in your hot cunt?"<br /><br />"I would love that, baby, but I'm about to burn breakfast." She pushed lightly on his chest. "Go sit at the table and let me finish."<br /><br />Suresh grabbed a cup of coffee and sat down at the kitchen table. This was not a normal Saturday morning; normally, all mornings were routine in the Gupta household and little was said as each member of the family ate breakfast and went their own way for the day. Today was the first time in years that he'd slipped up behind his wife while she cooked breakfast and cuddled with her. It was also the first time she had turned around and pressed her lips to his and took his tongue in her mouth. Maybe he should greet her this way everyday. There was a lot to be said about spicing up one's life.<br /><br />As he sat at the table drinking coffee, Suresh couldn't remember seeing his wife dressed in tee shirt and panties; it was customary for his wife to be fully dressed once she left their bedroom in the morning. And he sat staring at her, his eyes drinking in the sleek, tanned skin of her long, slender legs and the way her panties hugged her delicious hips. He could see that Tara's nipples were hard and straining against the fabric of the tee shirt and he wondered it that had anything to do with the uncommon greeting they shared a few minutes ago.<br /><br />Tara and Suresh ate breakfast alone as they normally did on weekends. Their daughter seldom came downstairs before ten and generally settled for a slice of toast or a muffin, with a bowl of cold cereal. Their eyes met and they smiled a lot as they sat close together. It suddenly occurred to Suresh, as Tara fed him a slice of orange, that even though last night's role play was wrong, it had done wonders for their own relationship. A little spice goes a long way.<br /><br />After breakfast and the dishes were washed, they wandered into the den. Suresh sat down in his recliner and pulled his wife down onto his lap. He held her close as they kissed, their lips and tongues gently touching. His right hand slipped under the tee shirt and found his wife's small, firm breasts. She gasped softly when he lightly toyed with her hard nipples.<br /><br />"My, but aren't we a little frisky so early in the morning," she chuckled softly.<br /><br />"Maybe that's because my sexy wife is sitting in my lap."<br /><br />"You never said if you like my ponytail," she asked with a grin.<br /><br />Suresh returned her grin and gently pulled his wife's ponytail. "I love it!"<br /><br />"Do you think it makes me look a little younger?" She leaned back a little and posed seductively for him. "Do you think it makes me look a little like our daughter?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah!" Suresh's voice had become husky and filled with desire as he stared at his wife.<br /><br />"I really had a lot of fun last night, Suresh," Tara said in a low voice.<br /><br />"So did I. I really liked fucking my little girl's hot cunny."<br /><br />"MMMMM! You big Papa-Lund felt so nice in me!"<br /><br />"I want to fuck you, Tara!"<br /><br />"Let's go to our room," she said crawling from his lap. With a laugh, she added, "I can't believe I'm so hot this early in the day!"<br /><br />Suresh stood and grabbed his wife, pulled her close and kissed her again. He could feel her hard nipples pressing against his chest. His cock, hard and throbbing and eager to sink deeply into his wife's pussy, pressed tightly against her tummy. His hands grabbed her ass cheeks and squeezed hard, bring a soft moan of pleasure from her mouth.<br /><br />When Suresh and Tara broke from their kiss, they turned and gasped in unison. Standing just inside the den was their nineteen-year-old daughter. Beena looked at her parents with an expression on her pretty face that neither of them had ever seen before. What took Suresh and Tara by surprise was their daughter was completely naked!<br /><br />"I saw you guys last night in the study," she said in a voice that was barely audible. "I saw you looking at the pictures of me and heard what you said about wanting to make love to me." The young girl shrugged and smiled at her parents. "I'm here if you want me."<br /><br />Tara looked at Suresh with a look of alarm on her face, then back at Beena. "I'm so sorry, Beena. We didn't mean for you to see...we, thought you were still out."<br /><br />"Baby..." Suresh said softly. "You don't have to do this."<br /><br />Beena smiled sweetly. "You guys don't understand. I don't know what happened but watching you two last night, hearing you say all of those things about me, made me so hot." She cast an embarrassed glance at the floor, and then slowly raised her eyes to look again at her parents. "I want you to do those things."<br /><br />Tara and Suresh just stared at their daughter, who stood shamelessly naked in front of them. Tara was the first to break out of the inexplicable trance that had held them both immobile. She walked to her daughter and gently touched a hand to the teen's face.<br /><br />"Are you sure, Beena?"<br /><br />Beena nodded slowly, her eyes on her mother. In a small voice, she said, "Do you really want to eat my pussy, mom?"<br /><br />"Yes, I do," Tara confessed. "I didn't know until I saw your pictures, but only if you want me to."<br /><br />"Do you, well, want to fuck my ass, Papa?" Beena's words came from her mouth in small gasps of lust.<br /><br />Suresh, his eyes wide with desire, simply nodded. Before either parent could say another word, Beena slipped a hand behind Tara's head and pulled her close. Tara groaned softly when she suddenly found her daughter's lips on hers and she eagerly opened her mouth. To feel her daughter's soft, feminine lips and the touch of Beena's tongue in her mouth, was so arousing that Tara's legs began to tremble. The kiss was passionate and gentle and Tara lost herself in her young daughter's embrace.<br /><br />Beena broke the kiss and took her mother by the hand. With a smile at her father, she led them both to the master bedroom. Beena slowly, with a deliberate calm that seemed to defy reasoning at that moment, undressed both of her parents. Then, without a word, the teen crawled onto her parents' bed, rolled onto her back and spread her long legs wide.<br /><br />"Please make love to me," she pleaded.<br /><br />"Oh, baby," Tara whispered as she crawled between her daughter's legs.<br /><br />"Straddle my face, Papa. Stick your big Papa-Lund in my mouth."<br /><br />Suresh found that he was so aroused, as he complied with Beena's wish that he could hardly breathe. He looked deep into her eyes as he touched the head of his cock to his young daughter's full lips. He groaned loudly when he watched her wet, pink tongue slip from between her sexy lips and begin to lick the pre cum from the bulbous head. Beena took his cock in one hand and his balls in the other, then started to lick the fat shaft with slow, tantalizing caresses of her tongue.<br /><br />"Oh, yes! That's it, Maaaa," Beena urged in a lust-filled voice. "Do my cunt!"<br /><br />Tara had never experienced another woman's pussy in her life, had never even been this close to one, but staring at her daughter's smooth-shaven pussy was more than she could bear. The lips, so pink and delicate and wet, begged to be touched and tasted. She dipped her head and began hungrily to devour her daughter's womanhood, tasting her slick juices and savoring her taste. The aroma of her daughter and the soft feel of her thighs as she pressed them tightly to Tara's face were so intoxicating that she wanted to stay between Beena's widespread legs forever.<br /><br />Beena's hips began to rock as she humped her mother's mouth, rubbing her young steamy pussy in a slow, erotic rhythm while her hands and mouth serviced Suresh's hard cock and cum-filled balls. The young girl couldn't believe that she was actually in her parents' bed, naked and on fire for their touch. Before last night she wouldn't have imagined that she would ever take her dad's cock in her mouth or feel her mother's tongue and lips on her pussy. Yet it felt so nice!<br /><br />The fire within her continued to grow, building into a raging inferno that threatened to consume her. Beena's hips rocked harder and faster as her mother's voracious appetite drove her mad with desire. Knowing that her dad was looking down at her, watching her mouth greedily suck his hard cock, added to the growing desire in her. It made her hot to service her dad's cock while he watched!<br /><br />Suresh did watch his daughter's face. Leaning her head back against the headboard, his cock rocking slowly in and out of her warm, wet mouth was the hottest thing he'd ever experienced. Last night's role-play couldn't compare with what he witnessed. He reached down with both hands and took her fat, hard nipples between his fingers and started pinching them. Beena's gasps of pleasure sent shivers of delight deep into his belly.<br /><br />"Oh, fuck, Papa!" Beena exclaimed in a breathless voice. "Don't cum in my mouth! I want your hot seed in my ass!"<br /><br />Suresh groaned when he heard his young daughter talking dirty to him, telling him that she wanted him to empty his balls into her ass. Beena straightened one leg and he lay down beside her. While his wife continued to eat their daughter's pussy, he kissed Beena long and hard, his tongue gently swirling around in her warm, wet mouth. It was a heady experience and he couldn't get enough of her.<br /><br />"Oh, Papa, I'm gonna cum!" she whimpered into his mouth. "Maaaa's gonna make my pussy cum!"<br /><br />"Cum, baby," he whispered softly and gently. "Give your mommy your cum."<br /><br />"Oh, yes! Oh, Maaaa, make me cum!"<br /><br />Beena grabbed her father's head in her hands and pulled his mouth hard against hers. She kissed him with an animal intensity as her hips began to rock out of control with her orgasm. His right hand began to tweak one of her nipples, pinching and pulling it hard and adding to the fuel that drove her orgasm. Beena screamed into her father's mouth as her pussy shuddered and jerked madly. Suresh held her tightly, kissing her face and neck as she rode the crest of a mind-numbing climax.<br /><br />Finally, Beena's orgasm abated and she lay quietly while her slender young body trembled. When she opened her eyes, both of her parents lay beside her, their hands touching and caressing her gently. She sucked in a deep, tremulous breath and let it out slowly.<br /><br />"You guys sure know to make a girl feel good!" she laughed.<br /><br />"Did you enjoy it?" Tara asked as she touched Beena's cheek.<br /><br />"Oh, yeah!"<br /><br />"I would never have believed that the three of us would actually make love together," Suresh grinned. "That was pretty hot!"<br /><br />"Yeah, well, that isn't all of it," Beena responded with a grin. "I still want both of you to cum for me!"<br /><br />"I don't see a problem with that," Tara chuckled. "Do you, Suresh?"<br /><br />"Not at all."<br /><br />Tara leaned over to the nightstand on her side of the bed and brought out a tube of KY jelly and handed it to her husband. She traded places with her daughter and spread her legs wide in anticipation of Beena's tongue and lips on her burning pussy. She watched as the young teen lowered her face to her pussy and pushed her small, firm ass into the air.<br /><br />"Fuck my ass, Papa."<br /><br />"Have you ever had a cock in your ass, baby?" he asked squeezing some of the lubricant on a finger.<br /><br />"A couple of times," she said looking over her shoulder. "And, I really like it!"<br /><br />After he had Beena's tight, puckered hole lubricated, he pushed a finger deep inside of her. She gasped with delight, and then moaned when a second finger entered her ass. She lay her face against one of her mother's soft thighs and closed her ass while her dad fingered her ass, getting her ready for his hard cock. Then, without warning, she felt his fingers leave her ass and the bulbous head touch her tight little hole.<br /><br />Suresh pushed gently and felt his cock begin to enter his daughter's ass. He took it slowly, not wanting to hurt her, and inch-by-inch his cock sank into Beena's ass. When he was inside, he stopped for a moment, and then began to slowly fuck his daughter's ass. His thrusts were slow and even and she felt so incredibly tight that he wasn't sure if he could last long inside of her before he filled her ass with his hot seed.<br /><br />Beena's tongue darted from her mouth as she slowly began to feast on her mother's pussy. The pink lips were swollen and wet with desire, and the young teen began to lick and kiss her mother's pussy with a ferocious hunger. She could feel the heat of passion radiating from between Tara's legs as she savored the feel and taste of her womanhood.<br /><br />"Eat me, baby," Tara purred softly. "Your mouth feels so good!"<br /><br />"Oh, Maaaa, Papa's big cock feels so good in my ass!" she exclaimed.<br /><br />"Fuck your little girl's ass, Suresh!" Tara said as her hands fondled her tits. "Pound her little asshole!"<br /><br />"Oh, fuck!" he wheezed. Suresh wasn't sure how long he could last. His daughter's ass was so hot, so incredibly nice that he was sure he would cum within the next few strokes. "Take my cock, baby!"<br /><br />Tara cupped her tits and toyed with her nipples while her lust-filled eyes watched her sexy young daughter make love to her pussy. For Tara, it was so unreal to watch this beautiful young woman who she'd raised from a baby love her pussy. Seeing her daughter's face between her spread legs, her tongue lapping eagerly at her most secret of places, drove the raven-haired mother wild with desire.<br /><br />Tara began to buck her hips; the sensations flooding her were so great that she knew she couldn't last long. She wanted desperately to cum for her little girl and she took Beena's head in her hands. Holding Beena, Tara began rocking and bucking her hips, rubbing her steamy wet pussy against her daughter's ravenous mouth, as she grew closer to a wild, out of control orgasm.<br /><br />"Make me cum!" she hissed. "Make mommy cum on your face, baby!"<br /><br />"Oh, Maaaa!" Beena breathed into her mother's cunt. "I want you to cum for me!"<br /><br />Tara locked eyes with her husband. She could see that Suresh was about to explode; the way his lips parted, the quick successions of gasps that came from his mouth and the widening of his sex-glazed eyes were signs she had learned to recognize over the years. Tara began to whimper with desire as Beena's tongue worked her clit with a fierce eagerness. Her feet dug into the bed and her toes curled as the first wave of her orgasm exploded deep inside of her.<br /><br />"Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Babyyyyyyyyyy!" Tara screamed.<br /><br />Beena gripped her mother's thighs tightly and held on as Tara began jerking and writhing. The screams of unbridled passion that came from her mother sent shivers of delight deep into her tummy. Then, just as it seemed that her mother's orgasm was beginning to subside, she felt her dad slam his cock deep into her hot, tight ass and stiffen.<br /><br />"Cum in me, Papa!" she cried out, her lips still touching her mother's wet hot cunt meat. "Cum in my asshole!"<br /><br />"Oh, Beena, baby!" Suresh groaned loud and long, his face twisted into a mask of pure passion. "I'm cumming, baby!"<br /><br />Suresh felt his cock expand and contract as ropes of hot seed spilled from his cock into his little girl's ass. Staring into his wife's pretty eyes as he emptied his balls into Beena was more erotic than anything he'd experienced in his life. Holding her sexy hips while he rode a tremendous, mind-blowing orgasm brought a loud cry of pleasure from his mouth. Maybe it was because what they had done was taboo, something none of them should have done, but fucking Beena's ass was something he'd never forget.<br /><br />Finally, the three collapsed into a heap of gasping, sexually sated bodies, arms and legs entwined and bodies touching. Suresh and Tara, still delighted that they had shared their sexy daughter in such a hot, loving way, caressed Beena's soft body as they alternated kissing her full lips. For Beena, the experienced had been dreamlike and hard to believe. Never had she felt anything so exquisite as the touch of her mom and dad as they made sweet love to her.<br /><br />"So, I'm guessing you guys won't be too pissed about the pics?"<br /><br />"Speaking for myself," Tara grinned. "I would love to see more."<br /><br />"That can be arranged." Beena returned her mother's grin and kissed her lightly. "With Papa's camera we can take all sorts of hot pictures!"<br /><br />"I think we have our very own porn princess." Suresh chuckled, looking at his wife.<br /><br />"Aren't we fortunate," Tara smiled as she stretched out beside her daughter and gently touched one of Beena's hard nipples.<br /><br />"Oh, Maaaa..."<br /><br />Suresh, Tara and Beena became lovers that day. Beena continued to see her boyfriend but she spent a good deal of time with her parents. They learned to thrill each other with just a touch, a kiss, and a soft caress of a tongue. And Beena did become their porn princess, posing for a variety of pictures as she made love to them. And when she wasn't at home...well, Tara would wear her hair in pigtails and make hot, nasty love to her sexy Papa.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-21465175976241820072009-01-04T01:42:00.000-08:002009-01-04T01:46:10.949-08:00BSTC [Boys Sexual Training Camp]<span style="font-weight:bold;">BSTC [Boys Sexual Training Camp]</span><br /><br />I am Praveen , 20 basically Indian in US. My momma Madhuri 41 thought I am not sexually active and<br />Innocent in this regard. This Story is on how my Mom teached me.<br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br />Praveen sat next to his mom Madhuri on the plane, peering over at those long gorgeous legs, crossed and half exposed beneath her skirt.<br /><br />As the plane trembled from turbulence his eyes were drawn elsewhere. The large swell beneath her cashmere sweater seemed to quiver each time the plane shook. After a few minutes of breast-gazing he felt a gentle squeeze on his hand.<br /><br />He looked up into the eyes of his mom as she rested her head on the cushioned seatback. Praveen couldn't help but wonder how long she'd been awake and if she knew he was staring.<br /><br />"Mom, you told dad we were going to stay with Aunt Rita for a week." He said.<br /><br />"Yes." She said.<br /><br />"Well...doesn't Aunt Rita live in Newyork. This flight's going to Florida." Praveen said.<br /><br />"Do you trust me?" She said with a smile.<br /><br />"Of course I do." He answered.<br /><br />"Then just sit back and enjoy yourself. This trip is all about you." She said.<br /><br />They landed at the airport and were greeted by a middle-aged woman in business attire.<br /><br />"Mrs. Sharma?" The women asked.<br /><br />"Yes." Madhuri answered.<br /><br />"Hi, I'm Monique, I'm with BSTC." She said.<br /><br />"Hi Monique, please call me Madhuri and this is my son Praveen." Madhuri smiled. "Pleased to meet you. If you follow me we'll join the other couples and board the plane to the island." She said.<br /><br />Madhuri held her son's hand as they followed Monique down a small terminal.<br /><br />"So what does BSTC stand for?" Praveen asked.<br /><br />"You're trusting me on this one, remember?" She smiled.<br /><br />"Yeah, I guess so." He said.<br /><br />As they boarded the small plane a middle-aged woman stood up and came towards them.<br /><br />"Madhuri!" She exclaimed.<br /><br />"Hey!" Madhuri said excitedly as they both hugged.<br /><br />"Sweetie, you remember Sunita, our old neighbor?" Madhuri asked her son.<br /><br />"Of course, it's only been a couple years mom." Praveen said.<br /><br />"Well, haven't you become the handsome one." Sunita smiled, looking him up and down.<br /><br />"Yeah, but I can still beat his ass." Came another boys voice from the back of the plane.<br /><br />"Mika!" Praveen said with surprise as he spotted his friend sitting a couple rows back.<br /><br />"What's up, dude?" Mika said. "Mom, can I sit with Mika?" Praveen asked.<br /><br />"Of course you can, sweetheart." She answered.<br /><br />"You boys don't get to rowdy back there." Sunita said.<br /><br />Praveen went back and sat next to his friend and they began to become reacquainted.<br /><br />"Dude, you are one lucky fuck, man." Mika said.<br /><br />"What do you mean?" Praveen asked.<br /><br />"What do I mean? Look at that body." He said, drawing attention to Praveen's mom Madhuri.<br /><br />"Look at that ass. Can you believe you're gonna be tappin' that?" Mika chuckled.<br /><br />"Tappin that?" Praveen muttered.<br /><br />"And those fucking tits. They're fucking huge, just like my mom's...and by tomorrow morning we'll be watching 'em bounce, baby." Mika said excitedly.<br /><br />"What are you talking about, dude?" Praveen asked, with a stumped look on his face.<br /><br />"BSTC, baby. We're about to become momma's boys." Mika said.<br /><br />"What the hell is this BSTC?" Praveen asked.<br /><br />"Are you serious...you don't know?" Mika asked.<br /><br />Mika shook his head, still clearly baffled.<br /><br />"No, my mom wouldn't tell me." He said.<br /><br />"Well neither would mine, but I have a friend who was out here a year ago with his mom and he told me all about it." Mika said.<br /><br />"So what is it?" Praveen asked with growing curiosity.<br /><br />"BSTC...Boys Sexual Training Camp. It's a place moms take their sons to teach 'em how to fuck." Mika explained.<br /><br />"Are you serious?" Praveen asked.<br /><br />"I swear to God, dude. My friend said that all he did at this place was fuck, all week long." Mika said.<br /><br />"Are you sure...that's just, a little weird." Praveen muttered.<br /><br />"Look around the plane, man. There's only guys our age a bunch of middle-aged moms. Dude the stories he told me about this place...you wouldn't fucking believe" Mika said.<br /><br />For the rest of the half-hour flight Praveen's sat there in disbelief. He thought about all the times he had beat off while thinking about his mom's tits and wondering what it would be like to have her long legs wrapped around him. Was his biggest dream about to become a reality?<br /><br />After landing the group was taken by van to a remote area on the island. They arrived at a garage-like structure that opened up as they approached. Once inside, they drove down into a large underground entrance.<br /><br />As they stepped from the van Monique directed them inside.<br /><br />"I need the boys to go the left...mothers to the right please." She said.<br /><br />"See you in a little while, sweetie." Madhuri said as she walked off with the other moms.<br /><br />Praveen and Mika walked together with the ten other boys down a long hallway.<br /><br />"Here we go baby." Mika said excitedly as they followed Monique down the hallway and into a locker room. The boys each discovered a wardrobe with their name on it.<br /><br />"You have fifteen minutes...Get showered and into your white suits." She said, closing the doors behind them.<br /><br />It was fifteen minutes of excited horseplay as the boys prepared for what was to come.<br /><br />After they were all prepared the doors opened back up and Monique appeared, dressed in only a thin flowing silky-white gown.<br /><br />"Boys, you are about to enter the hall of the Goddess. It is there you will be instructed in the ways of love by the Goddess herself. Your mothers have brought you here to be properly trained... DO NOT disappoint them." She said sternly.<br /><br />"Follow me." She said, starting down the hallway.<br /><br />The twelve teens followed the gorgeous hostess down the hallway, each in their matching speedo-type suits. Each boy had their eyes glued to her ass as it swayed seductively beneath the almost transparent gown.<br /><br />Another set of double-doors opened into a large rectangular room with a row of strange-looking chairs. On the far side of the room the mom's were grouped together chatting, like a cluster of twelve horny girls at a school dance. Their eyes were drawn to the boys as they walked in.<br /><br />The boys were nearly floored at the sight before them. The mom's outfits all matched too and each of them was wearing a white silk peek-a-boo baby doll and matching bikini panties. All their feet were arched in a sexy pair of white high-heeled sandals.<br /><br />They could hear the mom's whispering as the doors closed behind them. Praveen's eyes found Madhuri and took a second to admire her from head to toe. She was whispering something to Sunita as they looked over at their sons, then she smiled a gave him a cute little wave.<br /><br />As Praveen waved back Mika stepped up beside him.<br /><br />"Dude I have a feeling this is gonna be the best fucking week of our lives." He muttered.<br /><br />"I'm starting to think you're right." Praveen said.<br /><br />"Mothers will you please find your prince and lead him to his seat." Monique said.<br /><br />Praveen just stood there, mouth agape, as Madhuri strode towards him. He could see the bulging tit-meat trembling like jello as it oozed out the top of her baby-doll.<br /><br />"Well don't you look handsome." She smiled.<br /><br />"You look amazing, mom." He muttered.<br /><br />"Not too bad for an old married mom of three, huh?" She smiled.<br /><br />She reached out and he took her hand.<br /><br />"Come on." She whispered.<br /><br />Madhuri led her son over to their strange-looking seat and he followed what the other boys were doing by sitting down in it. Madhuri, like the other moms, turned and sat down in the seat between her son's legs and sat back so that she was resting her back against his chest.<br /><br />Madhuri took her son's hand and brought them around, holding them against the flat of her tummy. Praveen's cock flexed against her ass which was now right up against it.<br /><br />"OUT OF THE WOMB YOU CAME...AND INTO THE WOMB YOU SHALL RETURN!" Came a strong female voice in a British accent.<br /><br />A tall gorgeous matronly figure entered the room. She was completely naked accept for her six-inch spiked-heeled sandals. She carried a whip-stick as she pranced across the room confidently.<br /><br />As she strode past them, several of the boys gasped as they watched her huge pendulous tits wobble.<br /><br />"I am the Goddess...and with the help of your mothers will be ushering each of you into the joys of manhood. From the time you were little boys each of you dreamed of fucking your mother while your father was at work. Well boys, your fathers aren't here...but your mothers are...and they're eager to see what you're made of." She said.<br /><br />Praveen felt his mom squeeze his hands tightly.<br /><br />"Most of you don't have what it takes to please the woman between your legs...that's why you're here...to learn to suck and fuck, plain and simple. And while some of you will just make progress, a few of you will become what I call "cocks-men." It is the cocks-man who can literally fuck armies of women without blowing his load." She explained.<br /><br />"What about it mums...do any of you have a potential cocks-man sitting behind you?" She asked.<br /><br />Many of the women giggled. Madhuri patted her son's hand and glanced back at him with a smile.<br /><br />"Yep." She said softly.<br /><br />Praveen's heart about jumped out of his chest. After something like that how could he dare let his mom down.<br /><br />"Let's move then to our first exercise. I need both moms and sons to stand up and face each other." The Goddess said.<br /><br />As Madhuri stood, Praveen got a good look at her big meaty ass, the cheeks of which were spilling out from under the hem of her bikini panties.<br /><br />"Moms, I want you to wrap your arms around your baby's neck and rest your tits against his chest." The Goddess instructed. Madhuri coiled her arms around Praveen's neck and pulled herself in. He sighed as he felt her soft sacks flatten against his chest. His body literally shuttered as she gazed up at him with those sparkling brown eyes.<br /><br />"Boys, hands resting on your mother's hips." The Goddess continued.<br /><br />All of the twelve boys were now embracing their moms, ready for further instruction.<br /><br />"Mothers, I want you to repeat after me...only say it to your son as if you were saying it yourself." She said.<br /><br />"I WANT TO FUCK YOU." She said.<br /><br />Madhuri smiled a little as she gazed up at her baby. She could hear the other mothers speaking around her.<br /><br />"I wanna fuck you." She said in her cute little mommy-voice.<br /><br />"I WANT TO FUCK YOU HARD!" The Goddess said.<br /><br />"I wanna fuck you hard." Madhuri said.<br /><br />Praveen took a big gulp. The same mom who would yell at him for swearing around the house was now spitting out the lewdest of requests.<br /><br />"I WANT YOU TO FUCK MY PUSSY HARD AND MAKE ME CUM!" The Goddess continued.<br /><br />"I want you to fuck my pussy hard and make me cum." She said, but not as though she were repeating it, but as if she were really making the request.<br /><br />"I WANT TO SUCK YOUR COCK AND BALLS!" The Goddess said as she paced by Praveen and Madhuri.<br /><br />"I wanna suck your cock and balls." She whispered.<br /><br />"I WANT YOU TO RIDE MY ASS HARD WHILE I HELP YOU TO BECOME A COCKS-MAN!" The Goddess said.<br /><br />"I want you to ride my ass hard while I help you become a cocks-man." Madhuri said with a little smile.<br /><br />"I will be." Praveen said under his breath.<br /><br />"I know you will." She whispered, gazing into his eyes.<br /><br />"Let's move on to our first physical exercise. I want the boys back in their seats. Once they're seated moms I want you to straddle them." The Goddess instructed.<br /><br />Praveen sat back down, his big tent pole making his shorts stick way out. Madhuri followed, throwing one of her legs over his lap and bringing her meaty ass to rest on his blood engorged bulge.<br /><br />Praveen let out a little sigh as he felt his mom's weight against him. He could feel the heat of her genitals through both layers of fabric. Her massive breasts were inches from his face, straining to bust through the top of the gown.<br /><br />As he looked up at her, Madhuri gave him a teasing wink.<br /><br />"One of the fundamentals of proper love-making is the kiss and no one has more experience with kissing than woman on your lap. Let her guide you as you spend the next half-hour making out. Making out with mum." She said, as the light in the hall suddenly dimmed and the slow soft beat of music filled the room.<br /><br />Madhuri draped her arms over Praveen's shoulders and gave him a quick peck on the lips.<br /><br />"Are you ready?" She whispered.<br /><br />"Yeah." He smiled.<br /><br />She tilted her head slightly to the side as her lips slowly moved back towards his. Madhuri started by giving her son a few slow soft sensual kisses, but it wasn't long before her tongue began to search for his.<br /><br />From the moment their tongues met hers began to flutter circles around his. Her arms tightened around his neck, her breasts crushed against his chest and the pressure of her sex against his bone-hard erection intensified.<br /><br />Before they knew it they were off to the races, making out like a horny young couple. Praveen's heart was pounding in his chest as his mom's tongue danced with his. He was amazed at how her long pink snake could slowly twist and roll one minute and then flutter wildly the next.<br /><br />"Mmmmm." She moaned, making her son's cock flex against her vulva.<br /><br />Madhuri pushed back, squashing her engorged clit against his cock-head. This caused Praveen to thrust upward and soon they were grinding against one another in a nice steady dry hump.<br /><br />Madhuri licked and sucked on her son's neck. As she did Praveen looked over at the boy next to him who was also getting his neck licked by a big breasted mother. The two boys smiled at one another, knowing just what the other was going through.<br /><br />The room filled with moans of twelve grown women passionately making out with their sons, each one of their matronly pussies grinding against a teenaged boner.<br /><br />A few times Praveen had to pinch himself. He simply couldn't believe that the woman on top of him was his own loving mom. He was seeing a side of her that he'd never seen before and he was absolutely loving it.<br /><br />The half-hour passed like a dream. The lights finally came back up and after a couple more sensual pecks Madhuri lifted her face from Praveen's.<br /><br />"You did well." She softly whispered, feeding him a big gleaming smile.<br /><br />"Thanks." He said.<br /><br />"Mothers will now group together by the side doorway." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen watched his mom rise from his body and onto her feet. His boner twitched as her big breasts shifted beneath the thin covering.<br /><br />"The boys will stand and slip their erections through the flies of their suites. Each cock will be measured in preparation for our next exercise." The Goddess explained. Praveen stood up and nervously fished his big boner out of the slit in his suit shorts. The other eleven boys did the same and could hear the moms whispering in the corner.<br /><br />Starting with the boy on the end Monique knelt down and measured his bobbing erection.<br /><br />"Seven and one quarter inches." She announced.<br /><br />The chatter among the moms intensified as they heard the announcement.<br /><br />Monique moved to the next boy and took a measurement.<br /><br />"Eight and a half inches." She said.<br /><br />There were a few gasps from the moms and an excited little giggle.<br /><br />"Eight and a quarter inches." Was the next announcement.<br /><br />Monique moved next to Mika who was to the left of Praveen. She knelt down and ran the tape along the length of his pole.<br /><br />"Nine inches." Monique said.<br /><br />Mika smiled proudly as he heard the group of MILF's gasp and giggle.<br /><br />"That's my boy." Mika's mom said.<br /><br />Next Monique came to Mika and knelt in front of him, staring down the barrel of his long vein-covered cannon. He watched her roll the tape down the top of his shaft and up over the tapered cock-head.<br /><br />"Ten and three-quarter inches." She announced.<br /><br />Praveen heard the room fill with gasps. Madhuri turned to her friend with a big wicked smile.<br /><br />"HA!" She said teasingly.<br /><br />The rest of the boys were measured, but none even came close to the length of Praveen's prick. The Goddess strode towards him, tits wobbling on her chest, her eyes traveling up and down his teenaged frame.<br /><br />"Congratulations...you're the largest of the group. That makes you the alpha-male. As you will be group leader among the boys, your mother will be group leader among the women." She said.<br /><br />One of the side doors opened.<br /><br />"Monique will now lead the boys to the chamber of the holes for our next exercise." Monique said.<br /><br />The boys followed Monique down the hallway and into a long narrow room. On one side of the room, right against the wall, were little saddle-like seats.<br /><br />"Listen carefully boys. You will each find your saddle and will position yourselves facing the monitors on the wall. You will then slide your cock and balls through the hole in the saddle and await further instruction." Monique said.<br /><br />Praveen, along with the other boys found his seat and did as he was instructed. The hole looked like a black doughnut and was just big enough for Praveen to feed his cock and his scrotum into. He felt nothing but open air on the other side and the spongy opening now rested flat against his pubic bone.<br /><br />"In front of you are set of headphones...put them on." Monique said.<br /><br />Meanwhile in the next room over the mothers followed the Goddess into another narrow chamber. Along the wall at waist level twelve hard cocks eagerly waited.<br /><br />"The boys are positioned the same way they were in the hall of the Goddess. Find your prince and kneel at his phallus." She instructed.<br /><br />Madhuri and Sunita walked over and found their boys cocks.<br /><br />"Well even if Praveen's is almost two inches bigger...they're both beautiful." Sunita said.<br /><br />"I won't argue with that." Madhuri said, smiling at both slabs of meat as they stuck as straight as arrows out from the hole.<br /><br />Both moms slipped off their heels and knelt onto the soft mats against the wall. Madhuri was now face to face with her son's bobbing cock-steak. She could see a bead of pearlescent pre-cum seeping from his piss-hole. She smiled with pride as she looked at the big dangling balls hanging heavily below.<br /><br />"Most of the boys, if not all of them, have never experience the intense plessure of getting head from a grown woman. These cocks have never experienced being plunged down a throat. Those bloated cock-heads have never been truly nursed on...they're virgin, eager to slip into the mouth of an experienced mother." She said.<br /><br />In the next room over the lights began to dim. The monitor in front of Praveen lit up, fading into a familiar image. It was his bedroom back home. The soft beat of music began to fill his ears and he saw a long silky-smooth leg begin to slither around the doorframe.<br /><br />"Just like college, huh Madhu?" Sunita smiled, as both women wrapped a tiny hand around the base of their teetering pricks.<br /><br />"I think it's safe to say that our pussies are gonna be very happy this week." She smiled.<br /><br />Madhuri tilted her son's cock slightly upward and planted a slow light kiss on the underside of the bloated mushroom.<br /><br />Praveen sighed as he felt his mom's soft lips against his pecker. He felt the long nails of her clutching hand gently scratching the tube beneath his shaft. It sent a nonverbal message saying "it's okay...momma's gonna take care of you." <br /><br />On the monitor Praveen watched his mom slip teasingly into his bedroom wearing only a skimpy bra and panties. Her huge pendulous breasts bobbled beneath the thin bra as she strode towards his bed. As she sat, Madhuri bounced her ass against the mattress a couple times as if testing its ability to handle a hard romp.<br /><br />As she drug her tongue along the underside of her son's dong Madhuri could feel it flex. She got a naughty little grin, knowing that it was a response to not only what he was feeling, but also what he was seeing on the screen.<br /><br />She gave his rod a few slow strokes with her clutching fist, pulling the loose skin up and down the meaty shaft. She began to flutter her tongue across the big pink helmet, splashing through the pool of pre-cum as she swiped across his piss-hole.<br /><br />Praveen gasped as he felt his mom begin to work his cock. On the screen he watched as his mom fell back onto his bed and brought her long bronze legs back into the birthing position. The video was obviously shot during the day while he was at school.<br /><br />He heard a few groans in the room as the other boys were treated to similar videos taken in their bedrooms. As they gawked at the screen before them many were already feeling their cocks slip down their mothers throats.<br /><br />Madhuri chose to first spend some time nursing on Praveen's cock-head, rolling her tongue around the bloated knob and sucking hard on the spongy plumb.<br /><br />Praveen watched as his mom stood from the bed, with her back to the camera. Her big meaty ass was spilling out from beneath the panties. Madhuri peered back at the camera teasingly as she reached around to unclasp her bra. As it came unhooked, Praveen could see the bulging contours of her boobs shift downward.<br /><br />Slowly pulling the bra away Praveen caught a glimps of the sides of her tits as they wobbled free from the cups.<br /><br />In the next room Madhuri was now working about three inches of cock. With each thrust of her mouth another half-inch of meat would disappear. It wasn't long before Praveen was nudging the back of her throat.<br /><br />The middle-aged mom drug her tongue along the underside of her baby's prick as her lips moved up and down his big thick fucker.<br /><br />Praveen watched the recording of his mom as she peeled the panties over her full heart-shaped ass giving him a little peek at the smooth swell of her clam-shell.<br /><br />The camera angle changed so that it was down level with Praveen's bed. Madhuri was spralled out on her tummy on the mattress , her legs bent at the knees so that her cute little feet pointed towards the ceiling and moved around playfully.<br /><br />She was propped up on her elbows with her chin resting on her palms. Her big tit-bags were spilt out onto the mattress beneath her and Praveen marveled at how soft and squishy they looked.<br /><br />Madhuri looked straight into the camera hungrily and rolled her tongue across her teeth.<br /><br />Seeing this made Praveen's cock quiver and a small stream of bubbling pre-cum oozed onto Madhuri's tongue. As she swallowed her son's offering she sucked hard on his pipe, nursing more pre-orgasmic syrup from his piss-hole.<br /><br />Some boys groaned as they felt their cocks get the royal treatment. On each of their monitors a naked mom paraded around her son's bedroom, big tits bobbling as she swung her ass around teasingly.<br /><br />The mom's room was filled with the sound of gurgling slurps as twelve middle-aged beauties eagerly fed on teenaged cock.<br /><br />Madhuri relaxed her throat, slipping Praveen's cockhead past her larynx. Five more inches of meat sunk into her gullet until finally her lips rested against her son's scrotum.<br /><br />Praveen's eyes rolled back as he felt the sensation of being balls deep.<br /><br />On the monitor Madhuri rolled onto her back pulling the blanket over her so she remained half-covered. As she squirmed around like a horny little girl Praveen caught glimpses of his mom's rolling tit-meat as she half-attempted to keep her boobs covered. The entire time Madhuri stared into the camera feeding her watchful son a naughty smile.<br /><br />Moms had been sucking cock for nearly a half-hour now and most of them at this point had fallen into a steady rhythm. Twelve heads bobbed up and back, a mix of semen and saliva trickling from their mouths.<br /><br />From the next room came a few grunting cries as one by one the boys began to pop.<br /><br />Praveen's body began to quiver as he let out little moans of pleasure. Madhuri was really working his dick now, sloppily fucking it with her mouth.<br /><br />The boy next to him goaned and threw his head back as his cock began to erupt.<br /><br />One look at the monitor and Praveen was done for. The camera was now on the bed with his mom. Madhuri was on her hands and knees leaning over and looking down into it. She held the blanket loosely against her breasts, so that only a quarter of them were covered, exposing the deepest darkest cleavage Praveen had ever seen.<br /><br />He felt his balls tighten and raging torrent of cock-milk blast from his penis in big pulsing ropes.<br /><br />Madhuri stayed with her baby, sucking him hard and swallowing every drop. His penis quivered and lurched for over a minute as the experienced lips and tongue pulled at his cock, extracting it's thick potent offering. After all the boys were drained they were taken back to the showers. They laughed and joked in disbelief as they reflected on the days events.<br /><br />"Lunch time boys." Monique announced as she arrived to get them.<br /><br />The boys were all in their skin tight shorts and tank tops and followed Moniques down another hallway into the meal hall.<br /><br />The moms were scattered about the hall, talking and giggling with one another like girls in a sorority. They whispered and giggled some more as they watched the boys enter.<br /><br />Praveen and Mika found their moms chatting in the corner. All the moms were now wearing a pair of lace-up hip-hugger panties and a thin cami top that accentuated the enormity of their breasts. Their feet were adorned in a matching pair of high heeled sandals.<br /><br />"Here comes trouble." Sunita joked as she and Madhuri turned towards their boys.<br /><br />"What's up, mom." Mika said.<br /><br />"Hey handsome." Madhuri said lovingly as her son walked up to her.<br /><br />"Hi." He smiled, feeling a bit awkward after being blown by his own mom.<br /><br />"Havin' fun?" She smiled.<br /><br />"Yeah." He muttered.<br /><br />"An you thought you were gonna be miserable on this trip." She joked, making her son giggle bashfully.<br /><br />"Let's get some grub dude." Mika said, pulling him towards the buffy.<br /><br />"See ya mom." Praveen said, following his friend.<br /><br />"Bye, sweetie." She said, giving him a cute little wave.<br /><br />Sunita stepped up beside her friend.<br /><br />"I know what I'd like for lunch." She said, looking Praveen up and down.<br /><br />"Mmmm, me too." Madhuri smiled.<br /><br />"You do realize that our pussies are gonna get royally pounded this week." Sunita said.<br /><br />"Ya think?" Madhuri answered jokingly.<br /><br />Praveen sat with a group of other boys and ate lunch. Every time he looked over at his mom her and Sunita would be looking back at him. Hell only knows what they were whispering to one another as they looked him up and down.<br /><br />"I told you this place was cool, didn't I?" Mika said.<br /><br />"Yeah, you were right about that." Praveen smiled.<br /><br />"Never in my wildest dreams did I think my mom could suck cock like that." Mika said, chomping on a mouthful of food.<br /><br />A few minutes later the moms were ushered out of the meal hall. The boys stared with lust. The moms were all wearing lace-up hip hugger panties and nearly half the cracks of their big bubbly asses could be seen through the laces as they strode away.<br /><br />"Holy shit dude, that's fucking hot." Mika said, as they watched the jiggling booties disappear down the hallway.<br /><br />About fifteen minutes later Monique came for the boys.<br /><br />"Boys, follow me please." She said.<br /><br />They trailed her down the hallway and back into the Hall of the Goddess. The lights were dimmed and the mothers stood by the chairs waiting. Each of them had changed into a delicate white lace bra and matching bikini panties and their feet were arched in pairs of white glamour girl marabou slippers.<br /><br />The boys mouths were agape as they gawked at the site before them.<br /><br />"Wow." Praveen muttered.<br /><br />"Each of you will take a standing position behind your mother." The Goddess instructed as she strutted across the room. She too wore the white slippers, but nothing else.<br /><br />Praveen and the other boys walked over and stood behind their moms. Madhuri now had her hair up in a bun with cute little ringlets dangling down. The white frilly fabric against her smooth bronze skin made her look absolutely breathtaking.<br /><br />"You look amazing." Praveen said.<br /><br />Madhuri smiled staring straight ahead as she awaited the Goddess's next instruction.<br /><br />"Thank you." She said proudly.<br /><br />"There is an art to undressing a woman. It is never to be done by them...but by you. I want each of you to reach forward and very gently unclap your mother's bra." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen had done this a couple time with girls at school so this wasn't completely new to him. The idea that this was his big breasted mother though made his cock begin to rise in his shorts.<br /><br />He fumbled with the clasp for a few seconds before it popped apart.<br /><br />"Now very slowly...pull the straps off her shoulders." She said.<br /><br />Praveen's breath quivered with excitement as he brushed his fingers over the soft skin of his mom's shoulders.<br /><br />"Now...I want you to step up closely behind her. Many of you have erections right now and that's fine...I want you to press your erection against the cheeks of her ass while you reach around and slip the cups from her breasts." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen's boner struck Madhuri's meaty bottom and turned upward so that the base of his shaft rested between the softness of her buns. He reached around and gently uncovered her rack. He had a birdseye view as he gazed down over her shoulder and literally gasped as her huge hanging udders became exposed.<br /><br />Madhuri looked up at her son and gave him a cute little mommy-smile. She could tell here baby was in tittie heaven.<br /><br />"I want each of you to reach around now and cup your mother's breasts." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen nervously brought his hands up and lifted Madhuri's boobs from her tummy. He could feel the spongy flesh literally oozing through his fingers.<br /><br />"Now I want you to gently squeeze them and feel how soft they are." She continued.<br /><br />Madhuri thrust her chest out a little slightly tilting her head back as her son began to knead her large milk-sacks. She could feel his cock pulse excitedly against her ass.<br /><br />"Feel her nipples and areola...pinch them between your fingers. Feel how thick and rubbery they are." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Given the size of Madhuri's breasts, her areola were absolutely massive, easily as big around as an orange. Praveen felt their bumpy texture between his fingers, wishing it was his mouth that was latching onto them.<br /><br />"I want the boys to step back and take off their shirts. Mothers, turn around and face them." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen peeled off his shirt and just about froze as his mom turned towards him. Her big bobbling breasts were a sight to behold. By now Praveen's boner was tenting out obscenely in his shorts.<br /><br />Madhuri just smiled at her boy, savoring his reaction.<br /><br />"Each couple will now embrace. Mums, it is critical that during your coupling your boys feel your breasts sandwiched against their chests." The Goddess said. Madhuri stepped towards her son and coiled her arms around his neck. Praveen placed his hands on her waist as she moved in tight, flattening her jiggling jugs against his bare chest.<br /><br />"See buster, you're not the only one in this family who's well endowed." She said softly, with a flirty little smile.<br /><br />"Mothers...without without breaking your embrace, step out of your heels in preparation for the next exersize." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Madhuri slipped her sexy feet from her heels and pushed them aside. She was a few inches shorter than her son now and stared up into his bright blue eyes.<br /><br />"Boys...slide your hands down and cup the cheeks of your mother's ass. On the count of three, you'll be lifting her from the floor and she'll be throwing her legs around you." The Goddess instructed.<br /><br />Madhuri's ass felt amazing as her son's fingers dug into her cheeks.<br /><br />"One...two...three." Came the count.<br /><br />Madhuri used her feet to spring from the floor and gracefully wrapped her long bronze legs around her son's waist. He could feel her tits sloshing against him and his boner now dug against the swell of her clam.<br /><br />Praveen marveled at the look on his mom's face. She was like a horny teenaged girl who was about to be pounded by the big-dicked football star.<br /><br />"There is padded wall behind you. Carry your mother over and pin her against it." The Goddess said. The boys did as they were instructed. Praveen felt a rush of excitement as it struck him that he was pinning his own gorgeous mom against the wall. The woman who had given birth to him and coddled him growing up was now clutching onto him as he held her up off the floor like a little rag doll.<br /><br />"You will now engage in another half-hour of making out. Practice makes perfect boys." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Madhuri didn't waste any time. Her lips dove straight for her sons and they began to kiss passionately. As their tongues rolled and danced together Praveen couldn't help but wonder if this was all just one big wet dream.<br /><br />"Making out with mom...what a rush." He thought.<br /><br />Madhuri was impressed by both her son's strength and his ability to learn fast. She could already sense his confidence as he grinded his cock against her panty-covered twat.<br /><br />"My baby boy's all grown up...so strong and handsome." She thought.<br /><br />"And with a ten inch penis...God, I haven't had something that big since college. Madhuri, honey you are definitely gonna get a hammering this week." She thought.<br /><br />"Boys, put your mother's down and follow them back over to your seats." The Goddess said, announcing the end of the half-hour session.<br /><br />Praveen's mom slipped to the floor and he followed her back over to the seat as requested.<br /><br />"The mothers will now sit and the boys will kneel in front of them." She instructed.<br /><br />Praveen couldn't peel his eyes away from Madhuri's huge tits. They seemed to have a life of their own, wobbling around pendulously.<br /><br />"Gently and slowly, as you did the bra, each boy will now remove his mother's panties." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Madhuri lifted her butt up off the seat a little as Praveen reached up and began to slide her panties down her long legs. He was struck with the pungent vaginal aroma as he gazed at the soft hairless folds, which were crown by a cute little strip of pubic fuzz.<br /><br />"Ladies, leaning back on the seat, I want you to throw your legs back into a spread eagle." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Madhuri, along with the other moms, rested her back on the tilted seat making her tits roll off the sides of her chest. She curled her legs up, then parted them until they were each pointing to opposite sides of the room.<br /><br />Praveen just knelt there with his jaw to the floor as his mom exposed her precious flower in all it's glory. He watched her labial meat slowly peel apart, revealing the opening to her gaping fuck-hole. He smiled excitedly, having a pretty good guess as to what was coming next.<br /><br />Outside, the sun began to set on the private island compound. Inside, twelve middle-aged moms began to squeal with pleasure as their well hung teenaged boys lapped at their cunts.<br /><br />Madhuri now had her legs wrapped around Praveen's head, trapping his face against her twat as he devoured her. Her body was having little orgasmic contractions as she panted.<br /><br />"Remember boys, concentrate on the clit. Suck it and lick it. Make her cum." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen breathed through his nose as his tongue went crazy against Madhuri's twat. With his face buried between her legs the lucky teen gazed up over the swell of her pubic bone and watched his mom's big tits quake as her body convulsed.<br /><br />"OHHHHHH, GOD!" Her sexy voice rang out as an orgasm stuck her.<br /><br />Other mom's were screaming out as they too had their cunts devoured. Soon a choir of screaming moms filled the hall.<br /><br />"After a woman cums during oral sex her cunt will become very sensitive. It'll need to recover for a few moments before it's eaten again. At this point you'll begin to lick her asshole." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen lapped at Madhuri's butt-hole. His nose was now buried between her labia and the strong feminine aroma was beginning to make his head spin.<br /><br />"Now boys, using two fingers I want you to find your mother's G. The G-spot is a rough area on the roof of the vagina. Pay close attention her body and you'll know when you've found it." The Goddess said.<br /><br />Praveen curled two fingers into Madhuri's cunt and began his search. It didn't take him long before his mom's body reacted.<br /><br />"Oh yeah right there." She gasped. "As you manipulate the G-spot I want each of you to go back to working her clit with your tongue. If done correctly it won't be long before she achieves another strong orgasm." The Goddess said.<br /><br />It wasn't long at all. No more than a minute after Praveen began to massage her sweet-spot, Madhuri's back literally arched off the seat as her body began to quiver.<br /><br />"OOOOHHHH, YEEEAAAHHH!!!" She screamed.<br /><br />With his tongue flailing against her fat nub Praveen got a big cocky smile on his face. His head rose and fell, staying with her as Madhuri thrust her hips up and down.<br /><br />"Holy shit I making mom cum hard." He thought.<br /><br />Middle-aged moms howled for several minutes as they were brought off by the developing skills of their big-dicked teenaged sons.<br /><br />"Well moms, how did they do?" The Goddess asked.<br /><br />The moms giggled and sighed as they fought to catch their breath.<br /><br />"Do our boys diserve a special treat?" She continued.<br /><br />The women all shouted out "yes" as the boys hearts began to pound with excitement.<br /><br />"How about some time with mom in the hot sack?" The Goddess asked.<br /><br />The moms cheered in unisone, approving of the idea. The boys of course were baffled, having no idea what the "hot sack" was. They would soon find out as they were ushered down the hallway and into another room.<br /><br />Along the wall were twelve holes, big enough for them to climb into. Monique followed the boys into the room as the door closed behind her.<br /><br />"Remove your shorts and find the opening with your name on it." She said.<br /><br />The boys did as they were instructed and stood by their designated hole in the wall, their hard cocks bobbing with anticipation. They couldn't see very far into the holes but what they could see looked like the inside of a big latex condom.<br /><br />"This will be the final exercise of the day so you'll be given as much time in the sack as you need." Monique explained.<br /><br />Another women stepped inside the room and looked at Monique.<br /><br />"The sacks are boiling and the moms are ready." She said.<br /><br />"Well then the sack awaits you boys. Slip inside and get your cocks off." She smiled.<br /><br />Praveen climbed into the hole. The soft elastic sides were slick to the touch and his body slid easily down into the mouth of the sack. Gliding to the bottom of the room-sized sack Praveen found himself in complete darkness. His body rested in a shallow pool of hot slippery liquid.<br /><br />"That must be my big-dicked baby boy." He heard a soft voice say.<br /><br />"Mom?" He called.<br /><br />Praveen was on his back and he suddenly felt a soft oily body slither up between his legs and onto his chest. He gasped as felt the spongy flesh of two huge slippery tits roll onto him.<br /><br />"And you thought this was gonna be a boring summer." Madhuri whispered.<br /><br />"I guess I was wrong. Why did you decide to bring me here?" He sighed.<br /><br />With her body now on top of his Madhuri brought her lips to her son's ear.<br /><br />"A year ago when I thought you were becoming sexually active I told your father he should have a talk with you. Do you know what he told me?" She asked.<br /><br />"What?" Praveen asked.<br /><br />"He told me he didn't have time, that I should take care of it...Well, guess what?" She asked.<br /><br />"What?" He muttered.<br /><br />"I'm taking care of it." She whispered naughtily.<br /><br />Like a hungry animal Madhuri began to devour her son's face with sloppy kisses. Soon their lips met and their tongues began to wrestle.<br /><br />"Tell me what you want, sweetie. Tell momma." She whispered.<br /><br />"I wanna..." Praveen hesitated, feeling her tongue flail at his neck.<br /><br />"To have sex with you." He panted.<br /><br />"Does my baby wanna bury that big beautiful penis?" She asked in a seductive tone.<br /><br />"Oh yeah." Praveen sighed.<br /><br />"Does he wanna take his mom to paradise?" She asked.<br /><br />"I do." Praveen voice quivered.<br /><br />Madhuri fell to the side, rolling her son up on top of her. Praveen felt her long legs slide up against his waist as she threw them back. He felt her tiny hand clasp his rod and lick her greasy split with the bulbous cock-head. As he felt it slip into the hot fuck-socket Praveen thrust his hips, causing Madhuri's velvet nest to stretch around his beefy erection.<br /><br />"Oh yeeeeaaaahhhhh!" She hissed as Praveen's pipe sunk into the sensitive depths of her most sacred chamber.<br /><br />With only an inch left Praveen's cock-head turned slightly upward as it met the spongy head of Madhuri's cervix.<br /><br />"Oh mom!" The teen groaned, his cock was so engorged with blood it felt like it was going to explode.<br /><br />"Oh baby." Madhuri whined.<br /><br />Praveen snaked his thick fuck-steak back a few inches, then thrust forward burying his meaty pecker straight to the root. Madhuri responded by thrusting her pelvis upward and her son's cock stretched her uteri as her cunt swallowed another girthy inch.<br /><br />Rocking her hips with her legs coiled around him, Madhuri milked her son's oversized penis as it slipped back and forth a few inches at a time.<br /><br />"Oh Gooooddd!" His young voice quivered as he rested his head on her shoulder.<br /><br />"That's it, sweetie just let it cream." She said, lengthening her strokes.<br /><br />Four inches of meat now slipped up and down Madhuri's birth canal as she used her strong hip muscles to hump her baby's dong. Pre-cum was at a constant dribble now as Praveen's mighty cock-head stretched the delicate walls of his mom's fuck-box. His large spear plunged up and down her pink cave like a super-engorged battering ram.<br /><br />"Ohhh yeeaahhh!" Her cute little voice hissed.<br /><br />"Oh mom, I'm gonna...." He started.<br /><br />"CUMMING!!!" She said as her body began to convulse.<br /><br />"OOOOOUUUUUGGGHHH!!!!!" Praveen grunted as the first milky bast erupted from his penis.<br /><br />"EEEEEUUUUUHHHH!!!!" Madhuri's voice screeched as she came hard.<br /><br />Her ass now bounced violently up and down as she clutched her son's ass, pistoning his sausage up and down her spasming pussy.<br /><br />"UUUHHHH....UUHHHHH!!!!" Praveen grunted as rope after rope pulsed from his cannon.<br /><br />For two full minutes mom and son bucked and lurched in sexual bliss as their genitals thumped together.<br /><br />"Oh, mom, that was...oh God." Praveen sighed as he caught his breath.<br /><br />"You needed that didn't you sweetie?" She asked.<br /><br />"Oh yeah...I'm sorry I came so quick. It just felt so good inside you." He said.<br /><br />"It's okay. Your penis needed to cream...and now that it has, we'll do what we need to do to keep your boner hard. You just watch...in a few minutes you'll be ready to pound some more of that yummy pussy." She said.<br /><br />"Uh, if you keeping talking like that I will be." Praveen said.<br /><br />"Oh, you like to hear mommy talk dirty, don't you baby?" Madhuri teased.<br /><br />"Oh yeah." Praveen sighed.<br /><br />Madhuri quickly rolled her son back over onto his back. She was now straddling him, his half-limp cock still tucked inside her pouch. Her chest was still against his, her big bra-busters pancaked against him.<br /><br />"You like to hear me talk about how I'm gonna smother your dick in warm pussy?" She whined.<br /><br />"Yeah." He muttered.<br /><br />"How I'm gonna fuck you silly this week and teach you to be a cocks-man?" She said, kissing at his ear.<br /><br />Praveen's body quivered with excitement as he slid his hands back and squeezed her big meaty ass.<br /><br />"Uh-huh." He hummed.<br /><br />Already the blood was rushing back to Praveen's cock. Madhuri could feel it expand inside her clutching hole.<br /><br />"Oh baby, it's getting big again. It wants to fuck pussy." Madhuri whined.<br /><br />Madhuri's ass began to bounce on her son working his hardening pole back into the creamy vaginal depths.<br /><br />"It wants to fuck the pussy that gave birth to it." She cried.<br /><br />Soon she fell into a steady rhythm using her strong hips to fuck every inch of his dong with long ball-bouncing strokes.<br /><br />THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP!<br /><br />Praveen felt like he was lost in a dream. Here he was in the pitch blackness of a greasy sack with his gorgous middle-aged mom on top of him. He could feel her soft slippery curves. He could hear her panting as she fucked his teenaged cock with her sloppy cunt.<br /><br />"You like that baby? Does that feel good?" She said seductively.<br /><br />"Oh yeah." Praveen sighed.<br /><br />Madhuri sat up ginding their genitals. Praveen could feel his engorged helmet dragging back and forth across the mouth of her cervix. He sat up too and buried his face in her wobbling breasts. Madhuri held him tight, rocking her hips as he sucked one of her areola into his mouth and began to nurse.<br /><br />Her clutching gash clamped down tightly around his meat as Madhuri's body began to convulse.<br /><br />"OHHH GOD, I'M CUMMING!" She whined.<br /><br />She used his big blood engorged spoon to stir her insides, her matronly hips jerking up and back violently as she came. Madhuri's tits flopped wildly, beating against Praveen's face.<br /><br />The big dicked teen found himself being pulled down as Madhuri slipped onto her back and coiled her long slippery legs around him.<br /><br />"OHHHH FUCK ME HARD!" She hissed.<br /><br />Praveen thrust forward with one big ball-bumping stroke packing his mom's pussy with cock-meat. He retracted five inches, then drove it home again, then again and again and again falling into a steady rhythm.<br /><br />"God it's so big." Madhuri cried.<br /><br />Like a midevil battering ram Praveen's powerful erection plowed through her delicate pink, pounding against the entrance to her womb. He felt her big mommy-tits jostle against him with each might thrust.<br /><br />THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP! THRUP!<br /><br />Praveen's big hairless scrotum beat against Madhuri's upturned ass, rapping against her butt-hole.<br /><br />For ten cunt-plummeting minutes the horny teen pounded the pussy of his dreams before Madhuri's body began to convulse.<br /><br />"OH TOD...OH BABY...OH FUCK...GO HARD!!! FUCK ME HARD!!!" She cried.<br /><br />Praveen obliged, pistoning his prick in and out of her spasming nest. Hearing his own mom wail made his balls start to tingle.<br /><br />"OH GOD, MOM!" He groaned as he felt the lava rise.<br /><br />Madhuri was too wrapped up in her own mind-blowing orgasm to answer. She grunted through clenched teeth like some sort of demonic Goddess. Her genitals shifted, creating an intense friction against her son's burrowing meat.<br /><br />"OOOHHH GOD!!!" Praveen wailed as his sausage began to spit.<br /><br />Bucking and lurching, mom and son wrestled through their orgasms. For what seemed like an eternity their bodies jerked and trembled as they used their most private of parts to please one another.<br /><br />As the dust settled, Praveen rested against his mom and felt her sexy feet drag up the backs of his thighs.<br /><br />"I love you." She whispered.<br /><br />"I love you too, mom." Praveen sighed.<br /><br />That evening after their showers the boys gathered in their bunk room. Many of them were playing their game-boys and others were laughing and goofing around with one another.<br /><br />Praveen and Mika's bunks were near each other and they lay there chatting.<br /><br />"Dude, my mom's cunt was so tight...it was insane." Mika said.<br /><br />"Yeah, that hot sack thing was definitely a rush." Praveen answered.<br /><br />"Just wait, buddy. It gets a lot better. My friend told me the first day is nothing compared to what the rest of the week brings." Mika said.<br /><br />The door opened and Monique stepped into the room.<br /><br />"Good evening boys. Don't stay up too late. You'll need to be well rested for tomorrow." She said.<br /><br />"So there's no more tonight?" One boy asked.<br /><br />"The evening exercise is only for one of you...the alpha-male. Praveen, will you come with me please." Monique asked.<br /><br />"You lucky fuck." Mika said, glancing at his friend.<br /><br />Praveen was ushered to a room down the hallway. When he stepped inside he gasped as he saw a semi-circle of matronly asses waiting for him. The twelve naked moms knelt on a platform with a white silky veil covering their top half so that all the teen could see was their big bubbly asses sticking out.<br /><br />Monique smiled as she backed out the doorway.<br /><br />"Take off your cloths and get your fuck on." She said.<br /><br />As the door closed behind him Praveen stripped out of his shorts, eye-balling the the twelve luscious asses before him. His cock was already rising and he couldn't help but take it in his hand and start to stroke.<br /><br />Like a kid in a candy store the big-dicked teenager stepped forward into the circle of waiting women. He could see the clamshells of their pussies, most of which were completely bald, peeking out from between their legs. He felt a rush of excitement.<br /><br />"Where do I even start?" He laughed to himself.<br /><br />Within seconds his cock was as hard as iron, bobbing eagerly as it pointed straight ahead. He could smell the pungent aroma of feminine sex all around him.<br /><br />At random he chose his first recipiant and stepping up behind her fed his big tapered cock-head into her creamy socket. Praveen goaned as he sunk all the way to the hilt, his plump bulb slipping right up against her spongy cervical head.<br /><br />Grasping the soft birthing hips the horny teen began to fuck.<br /><br />"Holy shit that feels good." He thought as he fed his meaty pipe in and out.<br /><br />He humped for about a minute staring at next ass over. The pussy on that mom was fat and fleshy and the women wiggled it invitingly, yierning to have it stuffed. As good as he felt Adam couldn't resist. He pulled his cock from one cunt, stepped over and fed it into the next.<br /><br />He heard the mom sigh as his ten inch boner slipped up her birth canal until it finally kissed bottom. With big ball-bumping strokes Praveen went to work. He could feel the mommy-twat flexing around him, smothering his impressive girth.<br /><br />Praveen groaned with his back to the wall as he felt the searing heat of soft vaginal walls squeeze up and down the length of his dong.<br /><br />He watched the meaty ass of his partner push against his abdomen and felt his cock-head turn slightly upward as it kissed the head of her cervix.<br /><br />Praveen glanced over at the other 18 year old boys. There was a row of twelve of them, all with their backs to the wall, all pinned between the side of the room and the twelve matronly figures leaned over in front of them. The room was all white and filled only with naked flesh.<br /><br />The instructor paced back and forth in front of them, her massive tits quivering with each step. The click of her high-heeled sandals echoed through the room as she tapped her leg with her whip-stick.<br /><br />"Slowly, Mums...long slow strokes." She said, in a sexy British accent.<br /><br />Praveen heard a few of the other boys moan as their cocks were smothered in wet warmth.<br /><br />The spongy cervical lips felt like a wet tongue licking the underside of Praveen's bulb as it slipped back and forth across it.<br /><br />"That's it...grind it...grind it!" The instructor commanded.<br /><br /><br />He watched her meaty ass ripple each time it struck his abdomen and as good as he felt soon he was drawn to another eager cunt.<br /><br />As he moved from one woman to the next he liked to rub his bulb against the lips of her split before stretching their buttery vaginas with the thick of his pole.<br /><br />Ass after big beautiful ass beat against him as he moved around the circle. Each cunt was unique and added a different sensation as they clutched his burrowing stalk.<br /><br />Several times he would hear a voice on the other side of the curtain squeal as he made them cum with his big dick.<br /><br />Praveen grunted and groaned as he fucked hard, his big hairless scrotum flouncing wildly.<br /><br />Finally, after nearly an hour, with his pecker pistoning in and out of the warm velvety softness of a smothering vagina, Praveen's cock began to spit big milky squirts. Mid-orgasm he pulled his cock from the gash sending a long rope across the room and quickly buried it in the depths of another, filling her box with his remaining cream.<br /><br />After being escorted back, Praveen slept like a baby that night.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-15194602543691961952008-12-22T22:40:00.001-08:002008-12-22T22:40:55.285-08:00After Four Years [Mom-Son]<strong>After Four Years</strong><br /><br /><br />My name is Rohan and I am from India. I am happily married with my wife<br />for last ten years. We have two beautiful children. We live in a Mumbai<br />suburb. I work for a big engineering company. My parents live in Nasik,<br />a place not far away from Mumbai.<br /><br /><br /><br />I had a great time when I used to live in Nasik as a kid and then as a<br />young man. Both my parents are very loving and caring also I am their<br />only son. My father used to work for a small company as a clerk. He is<br />retired now and my mom was always a housewife. She is a very good<br />mother and I always was very close to her. My mom was married to my<br />father when she was only nineteen and my father was then twenty nine. I<br />was born when my mom was twenty. My parents did not go for another<br />child due to financial constrains. But I always wished that I had a<br />brother or a sister.<br /><br /><br /><br />My father was not health conscious his food habits were not good and he<br />used to drink on a regular basis. But my mom always avoided oily food<br />and the daily chores kept her fit. I was a happy go lucky guy. I was<br />good in studies and also on the play ground. Much of my time was<br />devoted towards cricket and cycling.<br /><br /><br /><br />As I grew up I often used to fantasize about making love to my mom. She<br />was the only woman in my life who was present all the time around me. I<br />did have a huge crush on a girl who was my classmate. Her name was<br />Anuradha, I could never propose to her till I left the school. But she<br />was friendly to me and we used to talk and exchange notes sometime. I<br />did not see her for a long time after she left the school.<br /><br /><br /><br />I passed my secondary school (SSC) and opted science for higher secondary school. I was determined to become an engineer.<br /><br /><br /><br />Everything went on as normal till I was in my third year of engineering<br />I was 20 and my father was 50. My father suffered a stroke and was<br />paralysed. He was in the hospital for a week. Fortunately because of<br />his relatively young age he regained some control over his limbs. His<br />right side of the body was affected. He could no longer use his right<br />hand and walked with some difficulty. He would (and still) limp and<br />drag his right foot while walking. His speech is slurred. But otherwise<br />he is ok. I spent a year massaging his legs, hands and back to<br />stimulate the muscles and encourage the recovery. But despite of best<br />of my efforts and extensive physiotherapy he could not recover<br />completely. But anyway he doesn't have any other problems as he has<br />given up drinking and eating oily food. He also goes for a walk<br />everyday to keep fit.<br /><br /><br /><br />This story is of those turbulent days when my father was brought home from the hospital.<br /><br /><br /><br />Back To Home<br /><br /><br /><br />I opened the door of the taxi to help my father move out of it. I<br />pulled him out and supported him while walking towards the door of our<br />house. Mom was walking next to him. I helped him get into his bed so<br />that he could rest.<br /><br /><br /><br />"That's it dad. You rest till evening then I will give you a massage."<br /><br /><br /><br />My father did not say anything he was too shocked because of what had happened to him.<br /><br /><br /><br />He was about to cry.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Don't worry dad you will be alright."<br /><br /><br /><br />I put up a brave face but I was also worried. There was always a danger<br />of another stroke. I walked out of the bedroom and signalled my mom to<br />follow me. We went in our living room.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Look ma this is a serious situation and we must do our best to help him come out of this."<br /><br /><br /><br />"I know Rohan."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Follow the strict diet which doctor has prescribed and try to keep him happy."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok" She said in a low voice.<br /><br /><br /><br />The emotional trauma had drained our energy.<br /><br /><br /><br />A few weeks after my father started some physiotherapy and I continued<br />to massage him daily. There was some improvement in his leg but not in<br />his right hand. This continued for months. My father took a retirement<br />as he could no longer perform his duties. He was now getting some<br />pension which was not enough for us to survive. This was because he did<br />not complete his full service period. We were surviving because of some<br />savings which my father had. Now I was totally devoted to my parents. I<br />had to help my father do household work, go to market for grocery,<br />vegetables shopping etc. I also helped my mom for cooking and cleaning.<br /><br /><br /><br />My life was totally changed. I was cut off from my friends. I mostly<br />stayed indoors after attending my collage. My mom knew this and she<br />felt very sorry for me.<br /><br /><br /><br />One day my mom asked me<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohan why don't you go and play cricket with your friends?"<br /><br /><br /><br />"I can't do that ma"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Why not? Your father is now ok you can go out now."<br /><br /><br /><br />"But I want to stay with you ma, who knows when I am needed here"<br /><br /><br /><br />"That's true but the playground is not far away from our home. I can call you if we need your help Rohan."<br /><br /><br /><br />"No ma I don't want to get into it."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Oh Rohan you are such a good boy I wish you had some brothers and sisters. Now everything is on your shoulders."<br /><br /><br /><br />"It's ok ma I will take care of everything."<br /><br /><br /><br />My mom looked in my eyes proudly.<br /><br /><br /><br />As months passed my father's bank account was almost exhausted and we<br />were now feeling the pinch. We had to ration everything, food, water,<br />electricity everything. I realized this rationing is not going to help<br />us for long. I decided to do some part time job. Luckily the owner of<br />the company where my father worked offered me a part time job as a<br />token of gratitude towards my father's service. I used to work five<br />hours everyday between 7 pm to 12 am. He gave me a job of keeping<br />records of the goods transported from the warehouse during that period.<br /><br /><br /><br />It was very difficult for me. I was attending collage, doing home work,<br />doing a part time job and also attending my father everyday. Those were<br />the most painful days in my life. I often used to come home very tired<br />and sleep as soon as I lay in my bed. During this period I went even<br />closer to my mother. She was so proud of me and would often kiss my<br />forehead. She would often come in my bedroom in the morning and move<br />her fingers through my hair to wake me up. Sometimes I would even get a<br />kiss on my cheek in the morning.<br /><br /><br /><br />I passed my engineering and got a job as an apprentice in a company.<br />This company produces spare parts for automobiles. I was appointed as a<br />trainee supervisor on the shop floor. The salary was not very good but<br />now I was much relaxed as I need not study anymore. I was more<br />interested in doing a job in Mumbai. But I decided to get some<br />experience before moving to Mumbai.<br /><br /><br /><br />Now I had more time for myself. I again started to have fantasies of<br />making love to my mom. Sometimes I used to feel guilty but those<br />fantasies would come again and again.<br /><br /><br /><br />My mom was really beautiful. She was strongly built with broad<br />shoulders. Her black eyes and dense black hair were really defying her<br />age. Her breasts were quite big and the roundness of her bottom made<br />her look more desirable. <br /><br /><br /><br />As years went by my sexual frustration also increased. I was now twenty<br />four and still virgin. My parents did not talk about my marriage<br />because they were worried if I moved out they will be left to fend<br />themselves.<br /><br /><br /><br />I am disciplined<br /><br /><br /><br />One Saturday my father had gone out for a walk. I was sitting in the<br />living room watching morning news. My mom came with two cups of tea and<br />offered me one and sat besides me sipping her own cup. I always felt<br />good when she sat beside me like this. On the news channel they were<br />showing some murder case because of some sexual reasons.<br /><br /><br /><br />"This guy should be hanged" said my mother.<br /><br /><br /><br />"That's not fair ma. He is just a suspect, not yet guilty"<br /><br /><br /><br />"I know I know but he must be the one"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma but he could have also done this because of some frustration"<br /><br /><br /><br />One thing led to another and our discussion went on and on and finally it took a dramatic turn when I asked her<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma can I ask you one thing?"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Anything dear, go on"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma it is very personal"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok no problem ask me"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma how is father?"<br /><br /><br /><br />"What is so personal in this? You know he is good now"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Not that" I said.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Then what?" she asked<br /><br /><br /><br />"I mean how is he in ... in the bed?" I chew my tongue as I asked her.<br /><br /><br /><br />She did not reply and seemed crestfallen.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma don't misunderstand me ma."<br /><br /><br /><br />She looked at me confused what her son wants to know.<br /><br /><br /><br />"I just want to know if dad can perform after his stroke that's all ma, and I am sorry if I have offended you."<br /><br /><br /><br />Her tension eased as she realized what my concern was.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Its nothing beta(son)"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Means?" I asked<br /><br /><br /><br />"I don't know how to talk about it with you."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Its ok ma I am sorry."<br /><br /><br /><br />"No Rohan why you should be sorry? You are grown up and as my son you<br />have the right to ask. But I don't know what to tell you. I always<br />wanted to talk about this with someone." Her vice cracked.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Tell me ma may be you will feel relieved." I said.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohan your father can not do anything after the stroke"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Oh no ma."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Yes Rohan , few months after his stroke I tried, but could not get him going. He can not get "it" up."<br /><br /><br /><br />"So how do you.. I mean uh I mean" I wanted to ask her how she satisfies herself.<br /><br /><br /><br />"When it becomes unbearable I do it myself." she knew what I wanted to ask.<br /><br /><br /><br />I was getting turned on by all this talk.<br /><br /><br /><br />"It must be very hard on you ma. It has been four years now."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Yeah but what can be done" she finished her tea and kept the cup on the table.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma it has been four years for you, but for me it has been ages" <br /><br /><br /><br />I was turned on by the nature of talk between us. I kept my cup on the<br />table and moved near her and put my arms around her. I pulled her<br />towards me and I tried to kiss her lips. She immediately got up pushing<br />me away.<br /><br /><br /><br />"What you are doing Rohan?" She was furious.<br /><br /><br /><br />"I just.."<br /><br /><br /><br />She slapped on my cheek. She had never slapped me that hard ever before.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma I just"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Shut up Rohan. I always thought you are my good boy. I talked about<br />your father's disability and my frustration because there is nobody<br />with whom I can talk on this issue."<br /><br /><br /><br />"I am sorry ma, please forgive me." I hung my face in shame and walked towards my bedroom.<br /><br /><br /><br />I was devastated by the insult and shame. I did not go out of the room<br />as I did not have courage to face my mom again. I did not even go out<br />to have lunch. My father asked me to come out for lunch but I told him<br />that I was not hungry he did not ask me again and left. I was praying<br />that mom should not tell anything to my dad.<br /><br /><br /><br />In the evening my father went out for a walk. My mother came in my<br />room. I was lying head down on the bed. She came and sat on the edge of<br />the bed and moved her hand over my back.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Get up Rohan. You must be hungry. I have brought some thing for you to eat"<br /><br /><br /><br />"I am not hungry" I said keeping my head down. I had no courage to look at her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Don't be silly. Forget what happened and get up now," she said affectionately.<br /><br /><br /><br />She was moving her hand over my back and that touch was very assuring.<br />Eventually I mustered enough courage and turned around. I was still<br />avoiding an eye contact with her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Forget everything Rohan. Have this"<br /><br /><br /><br />She offered me a cup of tea and a piece of cake. I took the cake and finished it in a flash as I was too hungry. My mom laughed.<br /><br /><br /><br />"See I told you. You are hungry you can't hide anything from me. Wait I<br />will bring some more cake for you," she said and went into the kitchen.<br /><br /><br /><br />She came back with a few more pieces of cake. She was now smiling. This<br />gave me enough encouragement to finally face her. I looked in her eyes.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma I.."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Shhhhh" she kept her finger on my lips.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Its ok Rohan. Actually I am feeling sorry that I slapped you. You are now grown up"<br /><br /><br /><br />"I am sorry ma. You are so beautiful you always turn me on"<br /><br /><br /><br />On hearing this she blushed.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohan don't talk like that."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma just as you I am also frustrated. What happened today was because<br />of this frustration. I will not let it happen again ma. May be it's<br />time to look for a bride for me. I wish I have a wife like you"<br /><br /><br /><br />She looked at me. I saw she looked worried.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok have these," she gave the cake to me.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohan I am sorry dear I slapped you."<br /><br /><br /><br />"No ma it is your right. But please don't tell dad"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Off course I won't let him know anything." She assured me.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok dear we will talk later on this." <br /><br /><br /><br />She smiled and turned around to leave the room. I could not but watch<br />her beautiful bottom sway as she moved out. I was aching to make love<br />to her but the taboo of incest was coming in the way. I brushed off the<br />thoughts and moved my attention towards the cake. I was much relieved<br />now and after eating I moved in the living room to watch TV.<br /><br /><br /><br />That night I had dinner with my parents and retired to my bedroom early.<br /><br /><br /><br />And it happened<br /><br /><br /><br />I was not able to sleep because of the events accrued during the day. I<br />was also thinking of ways to seduce my beloved ma. But slowly I drifted<br />towards sleep. I woke up when I heard the noise at my door. Somebody<br />was trying to open it. I got up from my bed and walked towards the door<br />and stood there a few feet away. Finally the door opened and my mom<br />walked in!<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ugghh" she kept her palm over her mouth as she saw me standing there. She was stunned.<br /><br /><br /><br />She then moved inside and pushed the door and without turning around<br />slid the latch to lock it from inside. My heart began to pound as I<br />could imagine what she was up to. We both were standing where we were,<br />confused and not sure what to do. I was confused because she slapped me<br />for my advances, but the same woman has now herself come to me. She was<br />confused because she did not know how to react.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma" I whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Shhh slowly your father may wake up." And she walked towards me.<br /><br /><br /><br />I also walked towards her. We were now very close to each other face to<br />face. Not knowing what to do, I tentatively put my hands around her<br />waist and again dropped them down. I was totally confused. She also<br />placed her hands over my chest and pulled them back. We were riding in<br />the same boat. We wanted it to happen but we were not sure how to start<br />it. Finally I gathered enough courage and placed my hands around her<br />waist and pulled her towards me. I broke the ice and the result was<br />very sweet because my mom also put her hands around my back and hugged<br />me tightly.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ohhh Rohan" she whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma I can't believe this" I whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohan in the evening you said I turn you on" she whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Yes ma yes"<br /><br /><br /><br />We were both moving our hands over each others back. She was rubbing<br />her face against my chest planting small kisses. My breathing had<br />increased and my dick was rock hard. My mom was also breathing heavily.<br />Her breasts were pressed hard against my body. I lifted her chin. It<br />was dark and I was not able to see the expressions on her face. I<br />slowly placed my lips on her lips and kissed her. She moaned and<br />increased her grip around my back even further. Her soft beautiful body<br />was pressing hard against me. It was dark and only the moonlight coming<br />through the semi transparent windows provided some visibility. She<br />looked towards me, her beautiful big eyes were shining in the moon<br />light. She pulled me towards her by grabbing my hair and placed her<br />lips on my lips and kissed me once twice thrice and then slipped her<br />tongue inside my mouth. I had never been with a woman before and this<br />was an attack on me which I had never expected. My mom was filled with<br />lust and she was frantically sucking my tongue. She was moaning with<br />pleasure and rubbing her body against mine. Her soft body and her sweet<br />smell was driving me mad. My heart was pounding and my dick was aching.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Shhhh ahhhh Rohan I want you Rohan" she whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma it's feeling so good"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Shhh Rohan don't raise your voice your dad will wake up"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok" I said in a low voice and we moved towards my bed.<br /><br /><br /><br />My mom lay there on her back. I was on top of her on all my four. She was now in between my limbs.<br /><br /><br /><br />"What if dad wakes up ma?" I asked.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Don't worry he won't wake up so easily. I have given him an extra pill today. But keep your voice low." She whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />She was breathing heavily and her breasts were rising and falling with<br />her each breath. I moved down and kissed her. Then I placed my face in<br />between her breasts and started rubbing it against them. She began to<br />moan with pleasure. She grabbed my hair and pressed my face hard<br />against her breasts. I was now kissing her breasts frantically. I<br />slowly moved my hands behind her back to unhook her blouse. Suddenly<br />she pushed me away.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Don't Rohan, don't remove it. We don't have time. It takes time to dress up again" she whispered.<br /><br /><br /><br />She then pulled me towards her and kissed me and pulled my shorts below<br />my waist. I quickly got rid of those along with my underwear. I pulled<br />my T-shirt over my head and totally bared myself. She again pulled me<br />towards her and moved her palms over my shoulders my chest and my<br />nipples.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Wow Rohan you are so strong" she whispered and pulled me over her. She<br />put her arms around my back and pressed me hard against her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Shhhhhh aaaaahhhh Rohaaaaannnn" she moaned in a low voice.<br /><br /><br /><br />My dick was paining now as it had gathered blood from all parts of my<br />body. My mom was holding me tight against her, moaning, twisting and<br />turning in the bed. Suddenly she released her hands and bend her legs<br />in the knee. She then raised her bottom and pulled her sari and<br />petticoat above her waist.<br /><br /><br /><br />My heart began to pound frantically as my mom was now asking me to<br />enter her. The very thought of entering her was driving me crazy. She<br />was filled with lust and was breathing heavily. I lowered myself over<br />her. She quickly put her arms around my back and pulled me tightly over<br />her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Do it Rohan" she whispered and spread her legs.<br /><br /><br /><br />I wanted to remove her panty so I lay my hands over her waist trying to locate it. She was not wearing any panty.<br /><br /><br /><br />"I have already removed it before coming here." She whispered in my ear.<br /><br /><br /><br />So my mom was determined to do this. This somewhat eased my hesitation.<br />I placed my dick in between her legs. She quickly placed it on the<br />entrance of her pussy by holding it in one hand and parting her pussy<br />lips by the fingers of other hand.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Come Rohan get inside your ma's body" she whispered in my ear.<br /><br /><br /><br />I slowly pushed my dick inside her moist pussy.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ohh maaa" I moaned with pleasure.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ssssss Aaaaaahhhhhh" My mom moaned as I went in.<br /><br /><br /><br />I began to move in and out of her pussy. She would raise her waist with<br />my every forward movement. She was moaning with pleasure and I was too<br />excited to see my mom moaning with my dick inside her. We were both<br />breathing heavily and our hearts were pounding as never before. Her<br />pussy was now wet and soapy and yet is was giving my dick a tight and<br />cosy embrace. Our churned love juices were flowing out of her pussy<br />wetting my balls.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohan faster Rohan" she said in a hoarse voice.<br /><br /><br /><br />I increased my rhythm. She seemed to enjoy that. I could see the<br />pleasure on her face. Her eyes were closed and she was clasping the bed<br />sheet in her hands.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Aaaaahhhhhhhh Ssssssssshhhhh Aaaaaahhhhhh"she moaned.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ohhh maaa it feels so good Ssssshhhh Aaaaaaahhhhhhh"<br /><br /><br /><br />I was now moving frantically between her legs. Her breasts were swaying<br />up and down trying to get out of her blouse. My bed was cracking<br />creating small sounds. Her glass bangles were colliding against each<br />other creating a sound 'cling-cling-cling' All these things were<br />advertising what we were doing. But fortunately the door was closed and<br />the noise generated was also not too loud.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Aaaahhhhh Rohan Sssshhhh Aaaahhhh" she spread her legs wide apart while moaning.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma I can't hold ma Sssshhhh Aaaahhhh."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Rohaaaaan I am Coming Rohan Ssssssshhhh Aaaahhhhhh"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ohhh maaaaa ssssssssshhhh Agghhhhhhhhhhh"<br /><br /><br /><br />I came shooting my semen inside her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Aaaiiiighhhhhhh Ssssssshhhhh Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh" she screamed in a very low voice.<br /><br /><br /><br />She arched her back, raised her waist forcing her pussy towards my<br />dick. Waves after waves of ecstasy ran through our bodies. She champed<br />her legs against my bottom pressing me deep inside her. Her pussy was<br />pulsating and so was my dick. I was still spraying inside her pussy and<br />her pussy was happily accepting the filling. I lay on top of her. Her<br />eyes were closed and face clearly showed the pleasure. We were in that<br />position for some time. After a while she opened her eyes and kissed me<br />gently.<br /><br />"Wow Rohan that was mind blowing"<br /><br /><br /><br />"For me too ma. In fact this is my first time."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Oh dear you have to wait for this so long" she giggled.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma you are fantastic"<br /><br /><br /><br />"You are a good lover honey" she said.<br /><br /><br /><br />"You too ma."<br /><br /><br /><br />"Wow Rohan after four long years I finally got what I wanted" and she kissed me. She looked satisfied and relaxed.<br /><br /><br /><br />"I never had such an orgasm before" she said<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ma this is not the first and last time?" I asked her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"No honey I will sneak in whenever I can." She smiled<br /><br /><br /><br />"Wow ma that's great." I whispered and kissed her.<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok honey I should go now before your father wakes up and finds out"<br /><br /><br /><br />"Ok ma." And I pulled out of her.<br /><br /><br /><br />She immediately went out of my bedroom and rushed towards the bathroom.<br />I watched her beautiful bottom sway as she walked out. I was in heaven,<br />still lying naked on the bed. My fantasy had become a reality. Till it<br />happened I have never imagined it will happen.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com14tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-20393195281679322802008-12-22T22:05:00.000-08:002008-12-22T22:06:14.765-08:00Chatting brings mother close to son<strong>Chatting brings mother close to son </strong><br />--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />I used to spend a lot of time on the computer in our house because of work. But as my son Nikhil started growing up, he started getting interested in the computer too. Initially, he would wait patiently, but grudgingly for me to finish with the computer, before he could start working on it. But by the time he became 16 years old, he became more demanding. And kept saying that he needed the computer more than me, as he had to use it to discuss his school homework with his classmates over the internet. Being a father, and that too a doting father, I had to give in most of the times. And if ever Nikhil would throw a fuss, my wife used to take his side only. Slowly over days, the situation reversed, and I had to wait for my son to finish with the computer before I could start working. <br /><br />One of these days, I had to urgently use the computer to send an official report to my office through email. But Nikhil was on it. And I couldn’t wait any longer.<br /><br />“Beta, I need it urgently” I told my son “Just give the computer to me for 15 minutes and I will give it back to you after that”<br /><br />“Dad, please I can’t give it to you now” he replied <br /><br />“Nikhil, I am not joking” I said more sternly “ I always leave the computer to you, but I need it now”<br /><br />“Oh Dad, you are sometimes so painful” he said, and put the screen off “ Take the computer, I am going out to meet Ajay”<br /><br />“Learn to talk properly to your father” I scolded him <br /><br />But my words fell on deaf years. He didn’t even bother about me.<br /><br />“Ma, I am going to Ajay’s house, “ he screamed out <br /><br />“Nikhil, eat something and go” My wife insisted <br /><br />“No Ma, I am not hungry now” Nikhil replied and slammed the door shut, as he left<br /><br />I was watching my son’s behavior and was getting irritated.<br /><br />“Jyoti, he is going to go out of hand like this” I told my wife “You have to be more strict with him. He doesn’t even know how to talk to me”<br /><br />“C’mon Ajit, his age is like that” said my wife with a smile “ He will be ok”<br /><br />“Hopefully” I said.<br /><br />Jyoti walked up to me with a cup of coffee for me “Don’t be so angry, my dear hubby.” She said with a smile “He is our son after all, where else in the world can he demand ? And you know all his friends have their own computers. Why don’t you get the office laptop and use it and let this be his completely ?”<br /><br />My wife was a smart woman. She always liked to lighten things and find solutions. <br /><br />“Maybe I should do that “ I replied<br /><br />By then I had calmed down and gave Jyoti a kiss. She was 37, but yet llooking so pretty. She was simple yet so arousing in a way. She was educated and career driven yet so homely. She was fair and slim but had meat at the right places. I was leching at my own wife ! My body began to stir ! she noticed it in my eyes as she naughtily smiled back.. I kissed her again, but this time on her lips. She responded but began to laugh.<br /><br />“what about your report” she asked me puzzled <br /><br />“Oh shit” I said, as I looked at the watch. “God, I am late. I have to send it within 15 minutes”<br /><br />And I started working on the report. <br /><br />I did manage to send it within 15 minutes and was quite relaxed and in a better mood after that. <br /><br />“Ok, lets give our son a surprise” I told Jyoti<br /><br />She looked at me puzzled<br /><br />“Lets move the computer to his room” I announced “Its only for him from now onwards”<br /><br />“You are such a sweet father,” she told me proudly “you are infact still a baby at heart”<br /><br />“Yesshhh I am a baeeby, your baby” I replied back in a babyish voice <br /><br />She walked over to me and gave me a hug. I held her tight and nuzzled my head into her bosom.. We held each other like that for a while and then we went on to shift the computer to Nikhil’s room<br /><br />We both were quite emotional and need for sex had reduced over the years. Infact it was she who was losing interest in sex in the last couple of years. And she was getting more and more emotional , wanting to just hug and cuddle, kiss and hold each other tight. Our embraces hardly ever translated into sex, though she still had such a wonderful figure.<br /><br />By the time Nikhil came back we had finished moving the computer to his room.<br />And he was surprised to see the change.<br /><br />“Oh thanks dad” he said gleefully “thanks mom”<br /><br />“ I am sorry for how I was earlier” he added apologetically <br /><br />Instantly Jyoti melted<br /><br />“oh my beta, my little beta” she held his face in her hands “don’t worry , we love you a lot. We know you are a good boy”<br /><br />Saying this she turned to me “ See you were getting unnecessarily worried about him. He is such a sweet boy. After all he is our son”<br /><br />I just smiled and went to my room.<br /><br />For the next few days, my son and me had no fights over the computer. I had brought the office laptop home. And would use it whenever I had to do a report. Its internet connection was a bit slower though, as I had to connect it through the landline telephone. The PC in our son’s room was connected through cable It was Monday , but I was relaxed as I had taken leave. Later, I was planning to go out for lunch with my wife. Nikhil was not expected back from school until 2.30 pm<br /><br />Jyoti was taking her bath to get ready , when my mobile phone rang<br /><br />“Hello, Ajit here” I spoke into the phone<br /><br />“Ajit, Good morning Subramanium here” It was my boss on phone<br /><br />“Now what” I thought silently in my head<br /><br />“Ajit , I am sorry to disturb you on your holiday” He said “But we need to have the inventory documents immediately”<br /><br />“Okay I will send them soon through email” I informed him as I cursed my boss under my breath. We were all ready to go out for lunch and this call had spoilt everything .<br /><br />We had to return by 2.30pm otherwise Nikhil wouldn’t be able to enter the house. But if we left any later for lunch , we wouldn’t be able to come back on time. I could see our plans fizzle out.<br /><br />“Jyoti, forget the plans for lunch” I said aloud to jyoti who was still in the bathroom “my goddamned boss called and gave me work”<br /><br />I didn’t get any reply from her, but soon she came storming out of the bathroom. She was all dressed up to leave for lunch.<br /><br />“whats wrong with your office” she said “why cant they leave you peacefully on your holiday”<br /><br />“well, I have no way out” I said “ I will have to do it . I am sorry Jyoti, though its not my fault”<br /><br />“ But then I will tell office that today isn’t a holiday for me as I worked” I added “I will take another compensatory holiday for this”<br /><br />Jyoti went to our bedroom and started changing back to her home clothes. I could see she was very angry. Apart from not going out, now she would have to make lunch at home in a short notice.<br /><br />I left her alone as when she is angry, that’s the best thing to do. I started working on the inventory report . It took me an hour to get it ready and was all prepared to send it through email. But If I thought the day was bad enough, it got even worse when I realized our landline was dead and I wont be able to connect to the net. <br /><br />I was loosing my cool. <br /><br />“Damn phone goes for a six when I need it most” I shouted as I slammed the phone’s receiver down after confirming it was dead.<br /><br />There was no response from Jyoti, who was in the kitchen.<br /><br />I thought of the PC in Nikhil’s room. I copied the report on a floppy and walked over to my son’s room, hoping that he wouldn’t have set a password for logging on to the PC.<br />Atleast in this case things went right. His computer was already on. Nikhil hadn’t shut it down.<br /><br />I started attaching the report to the mail. I suddenly heard a sound on the computer and small window opened up. <br /><br />I realized it was the yahoo messenger’s window.<br /><br />The message read : “Hey hotboy , you put up a great show that day. When shall we do it next ?”<br /><br />At first I didn’t understand what it was . Then I realized my son had been chatting on the messenger and forgotten to close it. The message was for ‘hotboy’ from an id called ‘mjaya’. I guessed my son’s id was hotboy<br />( I have changed the original yahoo ids a bit in the story, to protect their identities)<br /><br />I began to wonder what show ‘mjaya’ was talking about but soon I got on with sending the report.<br /><br />As I pressed the ‘Send” button in my email, another message from mjaya flashed on the screen : “Why are you not replying. Are you angry with me ? I am so hot for your cock here”<br /><br />I was startled. This was downright obscene language. Was my son having some online relationship with a girl ? Was her name Jaya ? What kind a girl she must be to write like this to another boy? <br /><br />All kinds of thoughts were going through my head.<br /><br />But my thoughts were interrupted by another message from ‘mjaya’: “lets jerk-off together again, please. My cock is hard”<br /><br />I was stunned. Mjaya was a male ! Now it was beyond my tolerance. Before another message could come to the computer, I logged out of my mail and shut down the computer.<br /><br />All kinds of thoughts were racing through my mind. But the most important question that kept coming to my mind was , “is my son growing upto be a gay” ?<br /><br />If it were true , it was unacceptable to me. I was very disturbed and it showed on my face. Jyoti inquired several times, but I told her the same thing each time “Nothing”<br /><br />I was in two minds to tell her or not, but then thought it would be best not to tell , as she would be extremely shocked. And maybe my fears were baseless, Maybe , Nikhil’s online friend was a gay and not him. Maybe none were, but just wanted to talk so for kicks. I had to confirm it. But how ?<br /><br /><br />I struck upon an idea. I will try to be his online friend and find out his actual orientation.I created a new yahoo id for myself : youngbom<br /><br />I knew mostly after 9 pm Nikhil would get online. So did I from my room.<br /><br />I searched for his hotboy and found him easily.<br /><br />“hi” I wrote to him<br /><br />“hi” came the reply<br /><br />“Whats you’re a/s/l” he asked me<br /><br />I was puzzled. “whats a/s/l” I asked<br /><br />“Are you new to chatting” he asked “ASL is age, sex and location”<br /><br />“okay I am 19 year old male from Mumbai” I wrote falsely “What about you”<br /><br />“18 m mumbai” came an equally false reply from my son<br /><br />I thought I should come to the point <br /><br />“So who do you like to chat with , guys or girls” I asked , waiting for an answer anxiously<br /><br />“Both”<br /><br />That answer still didn’t help me clear my doubts about my sons orientation.<br /><br />“I am sure you have a preference” I asked<br /><br />“hmmm, older women” came the reply from Nikhil<br /><br />Though I was relieved he didn’t say “boys”, but I was stunned to hear his preference.<br /><br />“Why older women ?” I asked inquisitively “and how old”<br /><br />“Man, they are groovy and juicy, much better than young girls. I like women between 30 and 40” he replied<br /><br />I know I shouldn’t have delved into my son’s mind any further. It was invading his privacy and also in a way I was cheating him, pretending to be someone else. But I was too curious to know about my own son’s thoughts. I never had even imagined this side of his.<br /><br />“30-40 is much older to you” I said “You can never find any woman of that age who will be interested in you”<br /><br />“ha ha , I live with one” he announced in the chat window<br /><br />I was puzzled<br /><br />“I don’t understand what you mean” I asked<br /><br />“my mom, yaar” he said plainly<br /><br />I was now truly stunned and shocked <br /><br />“what about your mom ?” I asked not knowing what else to write<br /><br />“my mom is so juicy, man” he said unashamedly about his own mother.<br /><br />I was livid with anger. I never expected Nikhil had all these thoughts in his mind. I felt like going to his room and giving him a tight slap. But something in me compelled me to go on with the chat.<br /><br />“Whats your mom’s age” I asked trying make my queries realistic<br /><br />“37”<br /><br />“hmmm” I wrote speechless<br /><br />“Do you like your mom too” came a question from his side<br /><br />My mind was whirring. I didn’t know what to reply<br /><br />“I never thought about it” I managed a reply<br /><br />“Do you have a webcam” he asked me<br /><br />“No”<br /><br />“Oh, you should get it , it will be great fun” He said “wait let me show you something”<br /><br />“ok” I replied , not knowing what to expect<br /><br />Suddenly I got a message saying “accept ..decline”<br /><br />“accept it” he said “ I am showing you my cam”<br /><br />I clicked on ‘accept’ and promptly a new window opened up.<br /><br />After a few seconds an image appeared in the new window.<br /><br />I could see a pair of hands holding a piece of cloth <br /><br />“Can you see me” he asked<br /><br />I realized it was my son’s hands in the webcam window<br /><br />“yes, I can” I said<br /><br />“Can you see whats in my hand” <br /><br />“Yes, a piece of cloth” I typed<br /><br />“Arrey that piece of cloth is my mom’s panty” he said, as he brought it closer to the wecbcam<br /><br />I could now clearly see it was a panty. I recognized it too. It was Jyoti’s<br /><br />I was dumbfounded. <br /><br />It was a crazy situation. I was his father and he was showing me my wife’s panty.<br /><br />But I was to get more shocked soon. I saw him unzipping himself and take off his trousers, sitting in the chair only in his underwear. <br /><br />“What was he upto?” I thought.<br /><br />I could just see him from waist below, not his face.<br /><br />But his stripping was not to end with that. The very next moment he wriggled out of his underwear too , exposing his erect penis. <br /><br />I had stopped thinking. I was beyond it. My senses had been numbed - both at the behaviour of my son, and also of the present situation.<br /><br />My son took Jyoti’s panty and placed it on his penis !<br /><br />My eyes were wide open. I couldn’t even blink<br /><br />Shouldn’t I put a stop to this chat ? I should have , but I couldn’t. I was helplessly getting dragged into it.<br /><br />Nikhil was holding the panty around his penis and begin to move his hand up and down.<br /><br />My son was masturbating using his own mother’s panty !<br /><br />And that moment I realized that I had a hard on too. I was ashamed. I tried to justify my erection to my own self. But couldn’t. I had to admit, the situation was arousing me too.<br /><br />In a few minutes, my son’s hands were a blur, as he jerked his penis with the panty.<br />He came shortly. And his semen sprayed all across the panty.<br /><br />For a while there was a silence from both the sides. I couldn’t believe it was really happening. On one hand I was absolutely disgusted and on the other I was aroused too.<br /><br />The sound of a message appearing me , brought me out of my trance. “Liked what you saw”<br /><br />“huh” was all that I could type<br /><br />“hey buddy, I got to go now” he said “ add me to your contacts if you want to”<br /><br />Before I could reply, I saw that he had added me. And I just followed suit and added him to my contact list too. Only when I saw his name (hotboy) go offline that I woke out of my trance. <br /><br />I was ashamed at having been a party to my son’s perverted thoughts. But still I was very turned on by it. I looked at my wife. She was asleep. Sex wasn’t possible. I jerked off and went to sleep.When I woke up the next morning, Jyoti was already in the kitchen, but Nikhil was still sleeping. I was trying to figure out what I saw the pervious night was a dream or it really happened, until I saw a pile of clothes kept in the corner of the room. Amid the pile I could see the same panty. It was lying atop the pile of freshly washed clothes. Ready to be worn. <br /><br />I went there to have a closer look. The panty had stain marks, though noticeable only if one sees carefully. <br /><br />Nikhil came on his mother’s panty and then carefully kept it back with the cloth pile, so that she would wear it . I couldn’t imagine our son’s mind could work like this. <br /><br />I was oscillating between feelings of anger and arousal !!<br /><br />When I saw Nikhil, though he was in his usual self, I didn’t know how to react to him. I was seeing him in a different light. I was so quiet during the day , that my wife had to ask me whether I was well or not.<br /><br />I was lost in my thoughts. The images of the previous night wouldn’t leave my mind.<br /><br />And the more I was thinking about it, the more aroused I was getting. I was trying hard not to, but my feelings were taking control of me. I was almost waiting for night to come and to be online again.<br /><br />But before that I went to a nearby computer shop and bought a webcam. I was all set for the night.<br /><br />I went to our bedroom early by 9 pm. Jyoti was keeping all the dinner utensils back to the kitchen as Nikhil was seeing a program on the TV.<br /><br />I logged on but knew Nikhil wouldn’t be online as he was watching TV. I could hear Jyoti talking to Nikhil and laughing about something. It was turning me on. I was wondering what Nikhil was thinking at that moment. Was he lusting after his own mother as she spoke to him. These thoughts made my penis become absolutely hard and erect.<br /><br />Finally Jyoti , came to our bedroom and started changing into her nighty and at the same time I heard the TV sound go off in the drawing room. I was waiting impatiently. In a few minutes I saw the name hotboy pop up on my screen . Nikhil was online.<br /><br />“hi” I wrote to him<br /><br />“hey, hi” he replied “howz life”<br /><br />“fine “ I said<br /><br />“want to see me today?” he asked <br /><br />“yes, why not” I replied<br /><br />“I think you are a girl, otherwise why would you want to see me” he asked<br /><br />“no, no I am a guy, but I share your same fantasy” I said, trying to sound convincing <br /><br />“oh that’s good” he said “ok wait”<br /><br />And suddenly a cam window popped up on my screen. I could just see his groin area. He was wearing an underwear.<br /><br />I looked behind to see whether my wife could see the screen or not. She couldn’t , and was reading a magazine as she was lying down. I was relieved.<br /><br />In no time , Nikhil took off his underwear. And his hard erect penis popped out.<br /><br />I saw this time he had Jyoti’s bra in his hand.<br /><br />My penis was throbbing at the sight.<br /><br />He started jerking off, but I could see he was typing something with his left hand<br /><br />“I love my mom” came the message from him<br /><br />“I lust for my mom” followed another message, as he kept jerking himself.<br /><br />As I was reading this I heard Jyoti’s voice from behind. My heart skipped a beat. <br /><br />“You are watching porn??” she exclaimed angrily, after seeing a glimpse of the webcam window from afar. “You have become older but still you like all this trash”<br /><br />And moment she realized what was on the screen, she got even more alarmed “Ajit that’s is a naked guy you are watching. Whats wrong with you ? Are you becoming a gay”<br /><br />I was very nervous.<br /><br />“No baby, I am just hearing his fantasies. I am not gay at all”<br /><br />But as we were talking I could see her staring at the screen. “who is that ?”<br /><br />“Oh some online friend. A young chap who likes older woman” I said<br /><br />“hmm, strange” she replied as she got closer to me and started watching the webcam with me too.<br /><br />“whats his age, he looks very young. Hope you don’t get into trouble with the cops for indulging with a minor” she inquired<br /><br />“No, he is 18” I said<br /><br />Seeing her watch her own son jerk off was arousing me to no extent. I put my arms all the way around Jyoti till I could feel her breasts from the other side. <br />She didn’t react. I was emboldened. I started rubbing her breasts and her nipples began to get erect with each touch of mine.<br /><br />She gave me a kiss on my cheek and then on my lips. First a soft one and then a more wet one. She started sucking on my lips. I caught her tongue and started sucking on them. We were kissing passionately as my hands were rubbing all over her body. I could hear slight moans from her. That was enough encouragement for me to start pulling at her nighty. It was difficult with her sitting on the bed behind me. She got up and took off her nighty herself. She was standing just in her bra and panty<br /><br />I realized it was the same panty Nikhil had jerked off on. My penis jumped at the sight.<br />I hurriedly took off my clothes . Finally we were going to have sex after a long time.<br />She was going on seeing the screen all the while.<br /><br />As Jyoti was taking off her bra, a message popped up.<br /><br />“hey you said you have a cam now. Why don’t you put that on” asked Nikhil<br /><br />“yes, I will “ I replied.<br /><br />Jyoti could see the messages very clearly as she moved closer to the screen<br /><br />“Ajit don’t tell me you will show us on cam . No way” She said <br /><br />“Darling, just the waist down. It won’t make a difference” I pleaded<br /><br />She didn’t reply and I connected the cam to the PC.<br /><br />I made Jyoti sit on my lap, both of us facing the webcam. I adjusted the angle of the camera towards our groin. I re-assured her as I showed her what would be seen on the cam. And after that I sent a request to him to see our cam. I could see his name show up in the list of people watching us .<br /><br />“Wow who is that woman” Nikhil asked me in awe.<br /><br />“My wife “ I replied <br /><br />“Then you lied to me saying you are 19”<br /><br />“Sorry about that. I thought if I told you my actual age it might scare you away “ I said with a convincing reply<br /><br />“No No I like people of your age” he said “and your wife is hot, man”<br /><br />I sent a smiley to him<br /><br />We both were talking to each other, so the action got a bit deferred. He wasn’t jerking hard now, but slowly rubbing his penis as my wife watched wide-eyed. <br /><br />“He looks very young” my wife said “Are you sure he is 18”<br /><br />“Yes he is” I told Jyoti “ He told me so”<br /><br />Saying this, I put my hands on Jyoti’s pussy. Nikhil could see it clearly.<br /><br />He was responding with “..mmmmm “ ..and “mmmm “ and “woww” etc etc.<br /><br />He had no idea he was watching his own mother. And Jyoti had no idea she was watching her own son.<br /><br />The whole situation was unbelievable for me. I replaced my hands on Jyoti’s pussy with her own as she kept watching Nikhil jerk off . She unknowingly started fingering herself, which brought out a reaction from Nikhil<br /><br />“Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” he said<br /><br />She started to finger herself faster, even putting her fingers inside her pussy.<br /><br />“can I call you mom “ came a question from that side.<br /><br />“yesss u can call me mom” my wife said loudly amid her moaning and panting. I typed it on her behalf. <br /><br />“Ohhhh Mommm” came the instant reply from Nikhil<br /><br />“Mommmmma I am going to cum” Nikhil announced<br /><br />“yessssss, beta , cum for mommmma” told out my wife as her own orgasm started. <br /><br />I typed the same for Nikhil. I guess those words made him cum in spurts.<br />Seeing his juices , my wife too came hard and loud. Almost screaming “Cummmm for mommmy” <br /><br />I was a mute spectator, but I was loving it.<br /><br />Moment Nikhil came he said bye and logged off . <br /><br />Jyoti was still turned on despite having a massive orgasm just minutes before. We made passionate love for the next hour, before went to sleep absolutely tired.Next day we woke up , as if the previous night was a dream. We didn’t speak a word about it with each other, but went on with our daily routine.<br /><br />We left for our offices and Nikhil went to his school. But the whole day I couldn’t stop thinking of what was happening. I was having an eternal hard-on.<br /><br />By 7 pm, I returned home to find Jyoti watching TV. She usually returns an hour earlier than me. She was looking very cheerful and had done up her hair in a very fashionable way. <br /><br />“You are looking marvellous” I told her as I gave her a soft kiss. <br /><br />“Ajit, we should go out for an outing. We even missed out the last time because of your office”<br /><br />“Sure, honey. Where do you want to go”<br /><br />“Lets go for dinner out in one the nights this week” She replied<br /><br />“hmm where” I was thinking aloud “ah why not for old times sake to Insomnia”<br /><br />Insomnia was a night club in Bombay's Taj Hotel and we were mumber of Taj’s privelage club<br /><br />“No, we are too old for that” she said with a laugh<br /><br />“Baby you can still give the younger girls a run for their money. You can pass off as a 20 year old” I said <br /><br />“Ohh Ajit you are always flattering me. Be practical”<br /><br />“I am practical, there is no age restriction there. Infact lot of older people also go there” I said “and please we used to go there so often before. Atleast for old time’s sake”<br /><br />She laughed “that was 15 –16 years ago” <br /><br />But then when she looked at my pleading eyes, she smiled “ok baba , we will go there”<br /><br />“Tomorrow ?” I asked excitedly<br /><br />“No, No, not tomorrow. Its Christmas and it will be packed” she said<br /><br />“isn’t that the best, no one will even bother about us”<br /><br />“ok” she said as she smiled “you always have your way”<br /><br />“but what about Nikhil ?” She added<br /><br />“I don’t think he will be interested to go with us. He will prefer his own age group” I said “and moreover I don’t think they will allow anyone below 18 in insomnia”<br /><br />“Anyway Ajit, you should ask him”<br /><br />“Ok” I replied<br /><br />Nikhil was back home by 8 pm<br /><br />“Nikhil , would you like to come to Insomnia with us tomorrow night ?”<br /><br />“No way” he said “I go only with my friends”<br /><br />He walked into his room without further ado, not giving me a chance to ask him again. Anyway so be it. He will be embarrassed coming with us. No one wants to go to a night club with his parents. I understood him<br /><br />Anyway as night approached my mind was somewhere else – the net.<br /><br />That night , I saw Jyoti as enthusiastic about the net as me. <br /><br />By 9 pm our entire household had retired to their rooms !<br /><br />Jyoti was sitting next to me , as we connected to the net. And after that we connected to the yahoo messenger. <br /><br />“Mommy are you there” came a message the moment we logged on<br /><br />My wife grinned and typed “Yes beta, mommy is here for you”<br /><br />I was surprised at my wife how easily she was talking all this.<br /><br />“what kind of a mom are you?” He said <br /><br />“why “ my wife replied<br /><br />“I haven’t even seen you, mom” he wrote. Reading that my heart skipped a beat. Was Nikhil planning to show himself on cam ?<br /><br />“On webcam ?” she asked<br /><br />“On webcam too, but also in real” came the reply<br /><br />“oh no, that’s not possible” my wife said<br /><br />“Pleeeeeassse mommy” he said “I love you, I want to meet you”<br /><br />These words were having an effect on my wife I could see. She was sitting in her bra and panty and the crotch area of panty was getting wet.<br /><br />“Ohhh beta” was all that she could reply as she kissed me on my lips.<br />We kissed as I rubbed her breasts. Her nipples were hard and erect.<br /><br />Our kiss was broken by a message from him . Pleading her again. She looked at me for help. <br /><br />“Well, why not ?” I said “just a meeting in a public place is fine”<br /><br />Jyoti didn’t need anymore peruading <br /><br />“ok where” She asked Nikhil<br /><br />“Velocity tomorrow night ?” came a prompt reply<br /><br />Jyoti looked at me “but we had planned to go to Insomnia”<br /><br />Saying this she was about to type something, but I interrupted her. I had different plans and I didn’t want this to go out of hand. If Jyoti was around, she might have become suspicious at all the co-incidences. So I had to see that this part of the chat she didn’t watch.<br /><br />“Jyoti , let me think it over. Meanwhile, darling please bring me a glass of orange juice from the fridge”<br /><br />“huh ok.” She looked puzzled.<br /><br />Moment she got up and left , I started typing fast. <br /><br />“How about Insomnia ?” I wrote<br /><br />“no, no not there” he said “would you believe my parents are planning to go there too, tomorrow”<br /><br />“Wont you like to have both your moms in the same place then” I suggested <br /><br />Either he liked the idea or saw there was no other option he agreed. I am sure he didn’t want to lose this chance of meeting my wife.<br /><br />“ok, what time?” he asked <br /><br />“10 pm” I said <br /><br />I added another line to sound convincing<br /><br />“ok, how will we recognize each other” <br /><br />“hmm ..I will be holding ..a black diary in my hand” he said<br /><br />“and my wife will have a red rose in her hand.. ok ?”<br /><br />“ok, done” he said “I am already excited. I cant wait until tomorrow”<br /><br />As I heard Jyoti coming back , I typed in a last quick sentence<br /><br />“Ok, then see you tomorrow. I got to sleep now, as I have work very early tomorrow”<br /><br />“sure, and please give my mommy a kiss from my side” he replied<br /><br />I sent a smiley and pulled the phone cable out .<br /><br />I wanted no more interaction between my wife and him that night.<br /><br />My wife walked in “So, have we decided on any place ?” she asked<br /><br />“yes, but I got disconnected and I am not able to reconnect”<br /><br />Jyoti didn’t know too much about computers and just went by what I said<br /><br />“ohhh that’s bad” she said<br /><br />“But don’t worry, I have spoken the important stuff” I informed Jyoti “He agreed on Insomnia”<br /><br />“That’s great “ she said<br /><br />“but how will we recognize each other” she asked<br /><br />“I told him you will be wearing your red see-through chiffon sari and holding a white cellphone” I said with a naughty smile<br /><br />“oh no, I cant wear that” she sounded alarmed.<br /><br />“But we have decided that, cant change that now. If you don’t wear that he will not be able to recognize us”<br /><br />“whats wrong with you Ajit ?” she said in an irritated tone “You know I cant wear that. You know how guys will stare at me in that sari. I just wore it once long back, and I found all guys leching at me. I felt like a cheap woman”<br /><br />“C’mon don’t dramatise. You look very pretty in that. And moreover lots of women wear that. After all we are going to a night club, not to some temple or church”<br /><br />“ok, and how do we recognize him” <br /><br />“He will be holding a packet of condoms in his hand” I said<br /><br />“whaaat “ exclaimed my wife<br /><br />“just joking” I laughed <br /><br />“This is no joke” Jyoti said sternly “We are just meeting him and coming back. Don’t you fool around then, ok ?”<br /><br />“ok, my shweetie pie” I cajoled her “don’t get worked up so easily”<br /><br />“tell me seriously, how will we recognize him ?” she asked again<br /><br />“ok, serious “ I said trying to be grim “ He will be wearing a yellow underwear”<br /><br />Saying this I looked at her seriously, trying to control my laughter.<br /><br />She stared at me and then suddenly she picked up the pillow and started hitting me playfully with it .<br /><br />I couldn’t help my laughter anymore. Even she was laughing I could hear.<br /><br />After we calmed down , I told her he will be holding a chocolate in his hand. I lied , but she believed me.<br /><br />It was second night in a row, we made passionate love. My life had changed for the betterNext day, Jyoti was restless almost all morning. So was I in my office . We were waiting in with anticipation for the night. Office files seemed boring and mundane to me. Time was seemingly moving so slow that day. I was dying to to go back home.<br /><br />The clock finally struck 6 and I rushed off home. Jyoti was already there. She seemed very nervous and couldn’t concentrate on anything.. Though she was looking towards the TV, she was hardly watching it seriously. She didn’t seem interested even in her most favourite programs.<br /><br />Nikhil walked in early from playing cricket today. From 6.30 onwards itself he was at home. And perhaps had the longest bath ever I had seen anyone take, until the record was immideately broken afterwards by Jyoti. I took a quick wash. Jyoti was a bit puzzled by Nikhil’s behaviour. Why did he come back so early from play and why had a he taken such a long time to take a bath ?<br /><br />Anyway by 8.30 we went inside our bedroom and locked it. She took out her red chiffon. When she wore it I couldn’t take my eyes off her. <br /><br />She was standing shyly in front of me. She was wearing a plunging low-neck line bouse, exposing a large area of her back and bosom And above that she was sexily wrapped around by the almost transparent chiffon sari ! Her cleavage and full waist was clearly seen through the see-though material of the sari.<br /><br />“WOW, if I could whistle I would have “ I told her “you are looking awesome”<br /><br />“Worse than the sari, is the blouse" she said very unsure of the dress she was wearing “but only this blouse matches with this sari. Ajit, what have you got me into. I wouldn’t have ever even imagined wearing this outside”<br /><br />“You’ll be ok” I said “ So many women wear that . Infact most wear even more exposing dresses these days, and especially in night clubs”<br /><br />I guess she realized the futility of the situation. She had to wear this to meet that net guy. The only choice was not to meet him. But she was not even thinking about pulling out. I guess even she was very curious to meet the guy.<br /><br />It was nine, and we were ready to go . We opened our bedroom and saw Nikhil all dressed too and waiting for us.<br /><br />He was having a black diary in his hand !!<br /><br />“Surprise, surprise , even I am coming along” he announced with a smile<br /><br />Jyoti looked taken aback by his sudden participation in our plans . I am sure she wouldn’t like to have Nikhil around when she would meet this net guy.<br /><br />But before either could say anything, Nikhil’s jaws just dropped when he saw his mother. <br />“Ma, wow , you are looking stunning” he eyes showed he truly meant his words.<br /><br />“ Thank you beta” Jyoti, replied shyly and in an embarrassed way and stood in a manner as if she was trying to cover her exposed areas seen through the transparent sari<br /><br />“You are going to kill the guys around” Nikhil added jokingly<br /><br />“Now enough. You should know how to speak to me” she suddenly become stern “ I am your mother, not your classmate”<br /><br />“ I am sorry mom” Nikhil said apologetically<br /><br />“So what made you change your mind ?” She asked him, but this time with a smile<br /><br />“Just like that” Nikhil replied “Actually on my own they wont allow me to enter these places. So I didn’t want to lose this chance”<br /><br />Actually, the way Nikhil had groomed himself this evening, even wearing a coat, he could pass off for a 18 year old.<br /><br />Jyoti was not too happy at Nikhil being with us, but now it was too late. <br /><br />‘ok, lets go “ I said<br /><br />I could see Jyoti had our white cellphone in her hand. I had my plans<br /><br />We all got into the lift. Jyoti was standing in the middle. The sweet aroma of Jyoti’s perfume was pervading the lift. I could see the lift man trying to look at my wife’s cleavage from the corner of his eyes. I looked around to see Nikhil doing the same. Moment he saw my head turning towards him, he started looking straight ahead. I just smiled. All the men will ogle at her at the nightclub, I was sure. She was looking like a goddess.<br /><br />We reached insomnia by 9.30 pm. Nikhil got in easily, no one even questioned him. Being a Christmas night, Insomnia was already packed. We found ourselves a quite corner and settled down. <br /><br />I got myself a peg of rum and soda and a glass of sherry for Jyoti. Usually she doesn’t drink, but I guess because of her nervousness she didn’t refuse tonight. <br /><br />“Dad, what about me” asked Nikhil quizzingly<br /><br />“What do you want, fruit juice or soft drinks” I asked back<br /><br />“Noo Dad, atleast tonight let me have one drink” he pleaded “ I am going to be 17 soon”<br /><br />“No” Jyoti intervened sternly. <br /><br />I had a change of heart “Its ok Jyoti. He isn’t really a kid anymore. It’s a special day. I think one drink is fine for him”<br /><br />Jyoti just shrugged. She had her own preoccupation !<br /><br />I gave Nikhil some money “Take this. Its for this evening. Go buy what you want”<br /><br />Nikhil was thrilled . “Dad you are great” he said and left for the bar.<br /><br />“You are spoiling him” Jyoti told me once Nikhil left.<br /><br />“C’mon, relax, you are always so hyper about him. Let him enjoy” I said<br /><br />“And moreover lets look for our internet guy” I told her with a wink<br /><br />I could see she was tightly holding onto the white cellphone as she sipped sherry from the glass.<br /><br />Far away I could see Nikhil clutching onto a black diary, as he scanned around for the lady with the red rose !<br /><br />It was 10pm and her glass of sherry too was over. She seemed very restive and kept looking out at the hands of any youngster walking past- whether it held a chocolate or not.<br /><br />I went for a refill for her and me. Nikhil was not to be seen as the music blared out loud.<br /><br />The dance floor was packed with people’s head bobbing up and down in unison to the rhythm of the music.<br /><br />“lets dance” I urged my wife<br /><br />“No, please I am not good at it” she replied<br /><br />“C’mon who bothers here how anyone else dances” I retorted<br /><br />“Please no, not now” She pleaded<br /><br />I could see she was nervous and anxious. It was 10 minutes past 10 .<br /><br />In her mind , she must have been thinking that this guy might show up anytime.<br /><br />Only I knew the truth !!<br /><br /><br />I had already finshed three pegs of rum and jyoti had downed two glasses of sherry and was on her third because of her nervousness. She was just sitting in a corner and looking on tensed.<br /><br />“It was a bad idea to meet him” she complained to me “maybe he is just watching me from far and doesn’t plan to meet”<br /><br />“Why should he do that.” I asked back “what will he gain out of that. It will be just a waste of time for you and him. Maybe he is also just nervous or has some other reasons”<br /><br />I pulled myself closer to Jyoti and put my arms around her. <br />“cheer up” I told her its not a matter of life and death”<br /><br />She looked at me. She was looking heavenly and I stooped my head to kiss her, but she resisted. <br /><br />“Not here. Nikhil is around” she said<br /><br />“C’mon it so dark and he must have gone in the crowd to find his own gal” I laughed “he is not even to be seen for the last one hour”<br /><br />She didn’t seem convinced but allow me to give her a short kiss on her lips.<br /><br />“Ok, lets go to the dance floor. We will be in midst of crowd there. And see how many couples are kissing there. No one will notice us” I told<br /><br />I stood up, but she didnt budge from her place<br /><br />“please , please. I am dying to kiss you” I pleaded <br /><br />“You are too much” she laughed. It was nice to see her finally relax a bit.<br /><br />I held her hand and pulled her towards the dance floor. The way she was walking I could see she was drunk. So was I !<br /><br />We were surrounded by men and women, as we began to shake our hips and legs. I put my arms around her waist and gave it a squeeze. No one could see that for sure. But she looked at me with a twinkle in her eyes “Naughty” she told me in a naughty way herself !<br /><br />I moved my hands down to her ass. She didnt react and kept dancing. It encouraged me further as I started caressing her ass, squeezing it at times. She didn’t seem to mind. The alcohol also seemed to be taking its effect on her. Her drunk dreamy eyes looked so seductive. I couldn’t resist any longer. I put my lips on her. I could feel her body shiver for a second as she kissed me back. We were kissing each other so passionately , as if there was no one around and we were in the privacy of our bedroom. Our kiss went on and on, pressing our lips against each other, sucking each others tongue and lips. Even lots of other couples were doing the same, so we were not out of place . No one seemed to bother about us in the packed dance floor, until my eyes fell on a guy sitting on the stool of the bar and looking at us. He was Nikhil. His eyes were riveted on his mother, and didn’t realise I was seeing him. And before he did, I turned awayWith the movement of the crowd, our position on the dance floor shifted and I couldn’t see Nikhil anymore.<br /><br />Jyoti was clinging onto me as she danced. Once in a while in between we would kiss. <br />Her pallu had fallen down revealing her fair smooth waist and jutting breasts. Even some of the other guys, dancing with their partners couldn’t help but steal a glance at my wife. My wife had her eyes semi-closed and was gyrating sensuously, oblivious to the rest of the crowd.<br /><br />I set my plans into motion.. I quietly took out a red rose from my pocket and put it inside her purse. She was so drunk she didn’t even notice anything.<br /><br />I looked around. My eyes suddenly refound my son. He had managed to get a partner to dance with him and was also on the dance floor close to us. Once in a while, like other guys, even he was looking at his mother. But his eyes seemed drunk too. We were one drunk family tonight.<br /><br />Our eyes suddenly met. He wanted to pull his gaze away, but must have felt relaxed after seeing a smile on my face. He smiled back too, but in a drunk way. I stepped towards him and without even bothering to care about my son’s reaction, I asked his partner if she would dance with me. She was a young girl and seemed to be in a bubbly mood. <br /><br />“yes why not” she said smilingly.<br /><br />Nikhil was looking puzzled at my behaviour. <br /><br />“C’mon what are you watching” I nudged him “she is such a pretty girl, even I would like to dance with her” <br /><br />Nikhil in his drunked state managed to blurt out “wwh.. whaat about me” ?<br /><br />“c’mon just let me dance with her for 10 minutes” I said “don’t be selfish”<br /><br />“your mother is there” I added “you can dance with her for the time being”<br /><br />Though he might have had the hots for his mother, in his mind she was always out of bounds for her. For Nikhil, his mother belonged to me, so he was not feeling too happy and comfortable, dancing with her, that too right in front of me. I could see he preferred this girl, who I was dancing with now, as she not taken, and didn’t belong to anyone.<br /><br />But then instead of standing there in middle of the dance floor without a partner, he preferred to dance with his mother. As he started moving towards her, he stumbled and I caught him before he fell. <br /><br />“Here is an opportunity I have got”, I though to myself and quickly put a chocolate into his coat pocket. Even Nikhil was too drunk to notice.<br /><br />“Thanks dad” he said as he steadied himself<br /><br />Jyoti had not yet realized I was away. When she raised her eyes, she was surprised to find her son in front of her. <br />She was taken aback, and tried to tidy herself by pulling up her pallu and look less drunk<br /><br />I was close enough to hear her, but she couldn’t see me as I was behind her. But my son could.<br /><br />“where is your dad” she enquired<br /><br />Moment she asked that I raised my fingers to my lips as if telling Nikhil not to give my position away to her. <br /><br />“oh he took my girl away to dance with her” he sort off complained.<br /><br />“Oh that’s bad” Jyoti said half jokingly<br /><br />“its okay, you can dance with his girl” she added teasingly<br /><br />Nikhil smiled.<br /><br />“mom, you are looking so se…” he cut himself short as he could see I was in audible distance <br /><br />Jyoti, while trying to balance herself in her drunken state, was now and then clinging on to her son. But he looked stiff not offering any help. I could see he was uneasy at my presence. <br /><br />I slowly moved away from them …dancing with the girl, for whom it didn’t matter who she was dancing with. She was a couple of feet away from me and dancing in her own world.<br /><br />I bent forward close to her ears. “Miss it has been a pleasure dancing with you, but I think I need to rest now” I told her <br /><br />“its been my pleasure too” she said <br /><br />And I walked back to our seat. I could still see Nikhil and Jyoti from here. But Nikhil was also scanning around searching for me, I guess. He knew our seat, so I quickly moved away to a different seat, which was also more dark. No way he could see me here. <br /><br />Satisfied that I was not close, he got back to dancing with his mother. The place I was sitting was a bit higher than the dance floor so I could see everything clearly.<br /><br />Jyoti was clinging onto her son, the way she was with me before. It was more as a need to balance herself in her intoxicated state. I could see, Nikhil very shakily with hesitant hands hold his mother by the waist to steady her. His grip on Jyoti was minimal and nothing odd about it. Just enough to help her to stand steadily. I realized that he was still a kid, a nervous unsure kid !<br /><br />The music changed from fast to slow and all couples came closer to each other , except Nikhil and Jyoti. The were maintaining a distance between themselves except her arms were on his shoulders. They were dancing a waltz and slowly Jyoti rested her head against her son’s shoulder. I wondered whether she was falling asleep. Nikhil must have wondered the same as he questioningly looked at his mother’s face. Her eyes were closed and he didn’t know how to react. He kept dancing. <br /><br />They both were dancing in a very relaxed slow rhythm, as I saw Nikhil’s hand extend a bit more round Jyoti’s waist. It seemed harmless and natural during the movements of dancing.<br /><br />I looked at my watch . It was 11.45 pm. I began to wonder whether we should all head back home. I was planless, and there was no point seeing my wife doze off in middle of the dance floor. <br /><br />As I was thinking about returning home, I saw Nikhil’s hands creep further below on top of her Jyoti’s ass. It made me sit up. <br /><br />Nothing more happened for another 5 minutes, and I again began to relax back onto my seat. Then I noticed Nikhil was very slowly moving his hand on her ass, barely noticeable from my distance. I looked longer and more carefully. Yes, his hands were definitely going around in very small circles. There was no reaction from Jyoti. Maybe she had fallen asleep, until I noticed her body gyrate a bit to the tune of the music. Or perhaps to the movement of her sons hands. <br /><br />Whatever it was, she was definitely too drunk to notice anything or to have reacted deliberately to her son's touch, I thought.<br /><br />Encouraged, I could see Nikhil’s hands were going around in bigger circles. But still it seemed harmless, as it does tend to happen like this during slow dancing.<br /><br />Slowly I noticed the distance between Jyoti and Nikhil was shortening, till she was completely reclining on him. Perhaps she isn’t able to stand on her feet at all and needed her son’s complete body support. Whatever it be I could see Jyothi’s breasts pressed against Nikhil’s chest and her pallu had fallen off again.<br />She looked juicy from behind, the way she was reclining on Nikhil. I could see the heads of dancers turn to look at the duo. I am sure many guys must be feeling envious of Nikhil , and wondering how this young guy managed to get such a hot older woman !! I laughed at the thought.<br /><br />By now Jyoti had nuzzled her face against Nikhil’s neck and they both were dancing in a steady rhythm in pace with the slow music.<br /><br />Were my eyes playing tricks on me, or was I imagining things ? I saw Nikhil gyrating his hips, and trying to press his crotch against his mother. Definitely, it just must be a part of the dance. If he was trying some tricks with his mother, she would have no way tolerated it, drunk or not drunk.<br /><br />I saw as Nikhil pressed his groin against her, he at the same time gently pushed her ass into him with his hands. It had the desired effect. Her waist, crotch, and legs were completely pressed against him !!!!! I was not mistaken. I was sure now that Nikhil was try hit upon his mother !! But I was more surprised by her reaction or rather the lack of it. Had she fallen asleep ?<br /><br />She hadn’t, as I saw her hips move in a gyrating motion. Though it was very subtle and minimal. But it happened again ! My penis woke up with a jerk, I could feel it hardening at the sight !<br /><br />They both were clasping onto each other. I was sure, they both knew what they were doing. But just doing it subtly and without facing each other. It could just end with the dance and once they were out of their drunken stupor<br /><br />None of them were pulling out either the chocolate or the rose. <br />It looked nothing would happen of this evening. My plans had failed.. I decided it was time to go back. I dialled my wife’s mobile number to call her away from the dance floor. As her mobile rang I could see, she was searching for it. She opened her purse for taking out the mobile, which she had placed it back in her purse giving up hopes of meeting the internet guy.<br /><br />“Hello, its me Ajit” I spoke as she took my call<br /><br />“What , speak louder. I cant hear” she said <br /><br />But I could see suddently, Nikhil’s eyes widened and jaws dropped.<br /><br />“mom” he exclaimed loudly<br /><br />Jyoti looked up and was puzzled at seeing his astonished looks.<br /><br />“What beta ?” she asked, with drunken slur <br /><br />I could hear their conversation through her connected mobile<br /><br />Nikhil could just stutter “rose”, as he looked inside his mother’s purse<br /><br />“Yes , what about it ?” asked Jyoti<br /><br />Nikhil wasn’t sure how and what to say. Red roses can be co-incidences too. They are common among women and he didn’t want to end up saying something stupid, if his assumptions were wrong.<br /><br />Best was to confirm it, and show her the diary. As he fumbled to find the dairy in his pocket a strange object came out first, while pulling out the dairy . He held that in one hand not caring about it, and the dairy in the other. Now it was time for Jyothi to be stunned. <br /><br />She just kept staring wide-eyed, not because of the diary in Nikhil’s left hand, but the chocolate in the other hand.<br /><br />Nikhil was sure, his mom had recognized the black diary, and that she was the one he was chatting with on the net !<br /><br />Jyoti now understood Nikhil’s reaction a few seconds ago to her white cellphone. But she was having it in her hand earlier in the night too, why didn’t he react then ? “Maybe he didn’t notice”, she reasoned with herself.<br /><br />They both seemed to be in a state of shock. I didn’t hear a word from them until I heard my wife speak .<br /><br />“oh no , it cant be true” she lamented unbelievingly” it’s a big mistake”<br /><br />My heart was racing as I heard their conversation through the cellphone.<br /><br />“ma, please don’t cry” Nikhil finally spoke <br /><br />Jyoti is crying?? I was puzzled. I didn’t want it to end up with crying and depression. <br /><br />I looked carefully and I could see my wife was indeed crying. Tear drops were rolling down her cheek. <br /><br />“Ma please. I am feeling so bad” Nikhil insisted as he wiped away the tear drops from her cheeks<br /><br />“I am such an awful mother. Now what will you think of me ?” she said without looking up as more tears rolled down her cheek.<br /><br />“Ma, you are the best mom in the world .I and I love you a lot” my son reassured his mother. Saying this he kissed her on the cheek tasting her salty tear drops.<br /><br />“Beta I love you too” she wept softly “ I don’t want to lose your love or respect for me”<br /><br />“I will love and respect you all my life” Nikhil assured her. And he kissed her again. This time on her eye. And then on the other eye. He moved down and kissed her on her cheeks. And then slowly he went further lower, till his lips were just an inch away from hers. He stopped and waited.. She didn’t say anything, but just closed her eyes. <br />This was like a green signal to Nikhil as he gently placed his lips on her, but just for a fleeting moment. And he pulled away. <br /><br />Jyoti opened her eyes and knelt towards him. And this time she kissed him. On his lips. This kiss lingered on a bit longer than the earlier one. They broke away from the kiss and looked into each others eyes.<br /><br />“ I love you my son” Jyoti said lovingly<br /><br />“ I love you too, ma” Nikhil replied to his mother. <br /><br />And they kissed again. This time it was a long kiss, rubbing their lips against each other. They stopped for a second to start kissing again, sucking each others lips and exploring each other’s mouth with their tongues.<br /><br />Jyoti was locked in a passionate kiss with her son in full view of all people. But no one seemed to take notice. They were busy with their own romances and lust.<br /><br />The mother and son were hugging each other tight, gyrating and rubbing their bodies aganst each other. What a sensual sight it was. I could feel precum leaking out of my hard erect cock.<br /><br />Suddenly the lights went off. It was completely dark. I remember it happens for a minute or so, in very night club – for even the shyest couples to kiss, I guess !<br /><br />The lights were back soon but strangely I couldn’t see Nikhil or Jyoti on the dance floor anymore.<br /><br />I was puzzled.<br /><br />I left my seat and went looking for them . I saw them on the couch in the darkest loneliest corner. They were kissing and their hands were hungrily roaming over each others body . My wife’s pallu had slipped off long back, and only the thin blouse covered her fair upper body, Nikhil was half reclining as Jyoti was above her. <br />They were devouring each other, as if they were letting out pent up desire for each other. <br />Jyoti and Nikhil seemed so desperate for each other.<br /><br />I stood at a distance and watched. By now Jyoti’s phone was off , so I couldn’t hear anything. <br /><br />I could never imagine Jyoti could ever be like that . She seemed possessed by lust for her son, as she was quite rapidly kept rubbing her body against his. Though people were kissing and fondling each other all over the room, Jyoti and Nikhil's intimacy was raising eyebrows of others. I knew this could spell trouble if they both got carried away any further.<br /><br />I walked up to them and called out for Jyoti.<br /><br />Moment Nikhil saw me he jumped away from his mother.<br /><br />He didn’t know how to react at seeing me.<br /><br />“Nikhil relax. I know all about it” I said with a smile “and I am fine with it. Just don’t do anything here, all of us could be in trouble”<br /><br />“What do you mean you are fine with it ?” Jyoti laughed “you are the one who caused all this, my naughty hubby”<br /><br />We paid our bills and left Insomnia. On our way back home Nikhil sat in back seat and my wife sat next to me in the front. As I was about to start, Jyoti stopped me “Wait, let me sit with my beta. He is dozing off behind”<br /><br />I just smiled.<br /><br />I looked through my rear view mirror and saw Nikhil was infact dozing off.<br /><br />She sat behind with Nikhil and I started driving the car.<br /><br />Jyoti settled down in her seat and placed Nikhil’s head on her shoulder. I could see Jyoti pulling his head lower onto her.<br /><br />I was finding it difficult to concentrate on my driving.<br /><br />I could see Nikhil had wrapped his arms around his mother and his face was nuzzled in her breasts, but over her pallu. <br /><br />After a while I saw Jyoti herself pull down her pallu, making Nikhil’s face rest directly on her blouse covered breasts. There was no reaction on her face, as she just sat there with her eyes closed.<br /><br />Both were still for a while, till Nikhil pressed his face harder against her breasts. I could see he was softly sucking her breasts over her blouse, leaving a wet patch on it. <br /><br />This made Jyoti gently caress caress his head, almost like combing his hair with her fingers. As he went on sucking, her lips parted and I heard a slight moan.<br /><br />In a minute I saw she began to unbutton her blouse. She took off all the hooks and the blouse lay open exposing her bare breasts . She was not wearing a bra !<br /><br />She was the hottest sight I had ever seen, sitting in a sari, with her pallu pulled down and the completely unbuttoned blouse exposing her breasts. <br /><br />Then she pulled Nikhil’s face to her right breast. He opened his mouth and took his mother’s nipple in his mouth. This brought out a loud moan from her parted lips.<br /><br />My hard penis was agonizingly pushing against my pants as I drove. <br />I didn’t want this to end soon , so I was driving slowly and taking a longer route.<br />There was a different kind of a thrill in watching it happen in the back seat of the car. <br /><br />Nikhil kept sucking his mother’s nipples for the next five minutes as she lay still but her moaning was growing louder. Her hand moved down below. I couldn’t see where and what for , but in a few second I heard Nikhil exclaim “ohhhh Mommmmmm” <br /><br />“ohhhh that feels good mom” he went on<br /><br />I didn’t know what exactly was happening. Perhaps she was giving her son a hand job.<br /><br />Then she bent herself onto Nikhil, following where her hand had been earlier.<br /><br />This brought out much louder moans from my son.<br /><br />I could hear sucking sounds. Jyoti was giving her son a blow job !<br /><br />Nikhil lay back on the seat moaning loudly as his mother was bending down to give him a blow job.<br /><br />With one of her free hands, Jyoti searched for Nikhil’s hands as she couldn’t see anything, her face nuzzled in her son’s groin. She found his hand and guided it to her lap. She let go off his hand for a moment and pulled up her sari a bit. Nikhil's hand was unmoving on his mother's llap. She found his hand again and guided it to her crotch through the gap of her sari which was pulled up till slightly above her knees.<br /><br />I could hear my wife’s muffled groans as she sucked her son’s penis. Her moans grew louder, as her son began to move his finger over her vagina.<br /><br />Suddenly I heard a scurry of activity. I couldn’t take my eyes off the road as there were a few vehicles right in front.<br /><br />I stole a glimpse in the rear view mirror at the earliest I could, to be surprised. The scene had changed a lot. My wife was lying down on the back seat -- urging and pulling Nikhil on top of her.<br /><br />Nikhil didn’t need any persuasion as he promptly lay down on top of his mother and started kissing her. Moment their lips touched, both began to groan and moan as they feverishly groped each other’s body. The slurping and sucking sounds of their kissing was loud.<br /><br />“mmmmmm,mmmmhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmm” I could hear the sounds as both mother and son were trying to devour each other’s mouth.<br /><br />Suddnely, Jyoti pulled her lips away and spoke to Nikhil<br /><br />“Put your cock in me Nikhil”<br /><br />Ohh those words had unimaginable effect on me. I couldn’t believe my homely wife was saying such things, and that too to her son ! I could feel precum ooze out of my erect penis.<br /><br />Nikhil lifted up his hips, to give way for his mom’s hand . She reached out for her son’s penis. A moan escaped from Nikhil as she held is penis. <br /><br />“Ohhhhhh mom !!<br /><br />She guided his penis right till the opening of her vagina but stopped for a moment and looked at her soon. Nikhil too was looking at his mother. They both realized it was the moment of truth and wanted to be fully aware of it. Mother and son wanted to look into each other’s eyes, as he would enter her.<br /><br />“I love you , beta” Jyoti told her son in a tender and affectionate voice. It didn’t seem lustful, but full of love.<br /><br />“oh maa, I love you too” <br /><br />She just had to hear those words and she pulled her son’s penis into her vagina. Nikhil did the rest as he pushed into her, bringing out a moan of pleasure from his mother's mouth.<br /><br />As he completely entered his mother, they both lay still. Nikhil was lying flat on top his mom with his complete weight on her. <br /><br />“mommmm I love you” he repeated<br /><br />“Nikhil I love you” Jyoti replied <br /><br />And they kissed. To begin with they were gentle loving kisses, but soon they began to get louder and rougher, as Nikhil’s hips began to move up and down on his mother -- moving his penis in and out of his mother’s vagina. He was entering the same place he was born from !<br /><br />I was just a spectator to this incestuous love play. The mother and son were not even bothered by my presence. I kept driving, being in no mood to reach our destination in a hurry. I wanted this spectacular sight to linger on, as long as possibleThe gentle and loving love play soon turned to raw sex between mother and son. I could hear Nikhil grunt everytime as he thrust hard into his mother. He was rapidly moving in and out of her. Jyoti was just continuously moaning, but would react with a loud “ahhhhhhhhhhh” each time he pushed into her.<br /><br />“ohh Fuck me” Jyoti cried out, “fuck me hard, my son”<br /><br />Her words were having an intoxicating effect, both on me and Nikhil<br /><br />He kept increasing his pace, as Jyoti tried to open her legs as wide as possible in the back seat of the cramped car.<br /><br />The “squish squish” sounds and the scent of sex filled the car. It was difficult to drive.<br /><br />The movement of both Jyoti and her son were going on becoming faster and rougher. <br /><br />“Maaa I am gonnnna cumm” Nikhil said loudly amid his grunts<br /><br />“Should I pull out ?” he asked sensibly to my surprise <br /><br />“Nooo......Nooo….cum in me..oh my son..cum in me” she responded <br /><br />I was surprised and delighted to hear her words, as was Nikhil too<br /><br />“Yes, maa ..ahhhhhhhh, yessss, I am going to cum in you…..ahhhhhhhh, I am cumming” Nikhil moaned<br /><br />“Yessss cum in me” Jyoti moaned “ahhhhh fill me with your juices…cum in your mumma…”<br /><br />His mother’s words instantly brought him to his orgasm. His body stiffened. He thrust into his mother like a steam engine – straight and hard as he started cumming in her.<br /><br />Her son’s climax brought up her own. <br /><br />“oh my love, I am cummmmmming toooooo” Jyoti declared<br /><br />“I love you Nikhil….ohhhhh…..I love you , I love you, I love you., I love you beta, I love you ..Fill me with your cummm…ahhh I love you”<br />She kept saying this as waves of pleasure swept across her body . Her orgasm went on and on. I had never seen her cum like this ever before with me. I could see having sex with her own son turned her on the most .<br /><br />In a few moments, their orgasms subsided and Nikhil collapsed on his mother’s body.<br /><br />They both lay still trying to catch their breath.<br /><br />“I love you beta” I finally heard Jyoti’s gentle voice break the silence “ I hope you are not feeling bad ?”<br /><br />“I am not feeling bad Ma. I loved it. I love you”<br /><br />And they kissed tenderly for a few seconds.<br /><br />They both were like true lovers, instead of being mother and son.<br /><br />Finally they woke up to the fact that even I was around.<br /><br />“so my dear hubby, what do you have to say” Jyoti asked me jokingly, very well, knowing I wanted this to happen. And infact it was me who had started this.<br /><br />“It was hot” I said with a smile<br /><br />I guess Nikhil was too shy to face me or talk to me and was silent.<br /><br />“ok, you both better get dressed up now” I said “we are going to reach home soon”<br /><br />“I am not in the mood to go home right now” declared Jyoti in a naughty tone <br /><br />“what ?” I asked surprised “its 2 am”<br /><br />“so what ?” she replied nonchalantly<br /><br />“what do you want to do now” I asked <br /><br />“mmm mm” she thought “lets go to any place but home now. Maybe to a place which doesn’t have too many people”<br /><br />“ok, darling” I replied<br /><br />And saying that I started driving my car with a purpose now.<br /><br />“Where are we going” she asked<br /><br />“Closeby” I said teasingly<br /><br />“But where?” she asked again<br /><br />“let me take you there, and if you are not ok with it , then you tell me” I said “We will be there in five minutes”<br /><br />“ok” she said with a smile<br /><br />We were in Bombay's Hanging Gardens in less than five minutes.<br /><br />“So what you feel about this” I asked as we walked towards the edge of the garden<br /><br />“This is lovely” she said as she looked at the arial view of Bombay from high above the city.<br /><br />It was indeed a very nice view.<br /><br /><br />Jyoti was walking around the garden excitedly, holding hands with her son, who had been silent for a long time.<br /><br />“I am feeling so happy and relaxed” told my wife gleefully as she looked around<br /><br />“There is no one around” she added naughtily as she turned to her son and kissed him lightly on his lips.<br /><br />“Nikhil, why are you so silent” Jyoti asked her son<br /><br />“Nothing” he said shyly “its just that I cant believe what happened. Feels like a dream”<br /><br />Jyoti laughed at hearing her son and kissed him again, but this time it was longer. After a while, she pulled away her mouth from his and began to lick her son’s lips with the tip of her tongue. She went on like that for sometime till she again pushed her lips onto his. She began to suck his lips and then finally pushed her tongue into his mouth.<br /><br />I was standing a few feet away and watching. <br /><br />Nikhil was motionless, but his hands began to wrap around her back as his mother kept kissing him. <br /><br />After a while their lips separated. <br /><br />“Now do you believe it ?” Jyoti asked her son teasingly<br /><br />He just smiled shyly<br /><br />She began to unbutton her son’s shirt.<br /><br />“Mom” he said alarmed as his eyes pointed in my direction<br /><br />“oh your dad “ she exclaimed “don’t worry about him, he likes to watch”<br /><br />By the time she finished her sentence, she had opened all the buttons of her son’s shirt.<br /><br />She rolled her tongue on his nipple, bringing out a moan from Nikhil.<br /><br />She then stood straight and looked into her son’s eyes<br /><br />“Fuck me, Nikhil” she said<br /><br />“ohhhh mumma” was all that he could say in a weak voice.<br /><br />Jyoti held his hand and led him to the edge of the garden, where the whole of Bombay could be seen. She then knelt down in front of him and unzipped his pants and took her son’s erect penis in her mouth.<br /><br />Nikhil closed his eyes and moans of pleasure escaped his mouth.<br /><br />I could see Jyoti had taken her son’s penis completely into her mouth.<br /><br />But as she felt signs of his orgasm she stopped sucking his penis and pulled her face away .<br /><br />Nikhil looked at his mother puzzled. Jyoti smiled and pulled him down to her. Nikhil kelt down and sat on his knees, face to face with his mother. She gave him a gentle kiss on his lips and pushed him further down till he was lying down flat on the ground.<br /><br />I was getting nervous. It was an open area and in Bombay you never know… anyone could just show up at any time of the day or night. But Jyoti didn’t seem to be worried about it at all.<br /><br />Then patiently Jyoti pulled down the trousers and underwear of her son and climbed atop him .She pulled up her sari a bit, as she placed her vagina over the tip of her son’s penis.<br /><br />Nikhil watched and groaned as she slowly lowered herself onto his penis. Th penis slowly began to dissapear into my wife’s wet slushy vagina. Jyoti’s eyes closed and she moaned loudly<br /><br />“mmmmmmmm I love your cock, Nikhil” she told lustfully <br /><br />She was sitting upright on her son’s pelvic region as she began to move up and down on him. <br /><br />Her eyes closed and moaning with pleasure, she was looking like a sex goddess. Even Nikhil was going on looking at his mother’s lust-driven face, as moans of pleasure escaped his mouth.<br /><br />By now I was too turned on myself and was over with my nervousness. I unzipped my trousers and pulled out my erect cock, which was much bigger than my son’s. I started masturbating as I watched the lusful sexual acts between mother and son.<br /><br />Jyoti then knelt atop him putting her hands on the ground on either side of Nikhil’s face, for support. She began to violently move her ass and hips up and down on Nikhil’s pelvic region. Her moans became louder, surely audible even hundred metres away.<br /><br />“Suck my tits, baby” she urged Nikhil, who obliged instantly.<br /><br />He raised his head and started sucking one of her nipples.<br /><br />It didn’t take long for Jyoti to reach her climax. “I am cumming “ she said amid her moans.<br /><br />“Suck my tits harder baby” she instructed her son as her hips jerkily moved up and down on her son. She kept moving her ass up and bringing it down harder and harder on her son’s groin.<br /><br />Her son’s orgasm followed instantly<br /><br />“Maa I am cumming too..oh Maaaaa I love you”<br /><br />There bodies were moving rapidly and in unision as if they were not two bodies, but one.<br /><br />I was masturbating hard too. I wanted to cum simultaneously with my wife and son.<br /><br />“betaaa I love you” my wife said as she collapsed on my son’s chest.<br /><br />I was cumming and spraying my semen all over the grass, as my son emptied himself into my wife’s womb. They both were now kissing tenderly and lovingly.<br /><br />As my own climax subsided, I looked up to see both mother and son lying down on the ground, tightly in each others arms and looking at me. <br /><br />My cum was still dripping from my flaccid penis. My trousers were pulled down till my ankles and I was standing with my legs bent sideways.<br /><br />I must have been a funny sight as both started laughing. I hurriedly pulled my underwear and trousers up. Even I couldn’t help but smile.<br /><br />As I was tidying myself, Jyoti and Nikhil got up too. This time Nikhil didn’t seem shy, as he was the last time after his orgasm, but seemed more confident. He was talking more and even joking around as we walked upto our car.<br /><br />As we neared our car, Nikhil suddenly stopped.<br /><br />“Ma” he said with a smile<br /><br />Jyoti stopped walking too and looked at him<br /><br />With a sudden movement, Nikhil bent down and lifted his mother in his arms <br /><br />Jyoti squeeled as she was taken by surprise by her son’s action. As she settled in his arms, she started giggling and laughing like a young girl .<br /><br />“oh my son has grown up” she said both proudly and naughtily “He wants to carry his woman”<br /><br />“yes ma” he said with a grin as he bent his head down to kiss her.<br /><br />He walked upto the car carrying his giggling mother.<br /><br />It was 3 am and I decided we head straight homeI was happy that the evening went off the way I had planned. But, I was again horny as hell by the time we reached home. I couldn’t wait to hump my wife and enter the same hole that my son had just entered.<br /><br />But my wife had different plans.<br /><br />“I will sleep with my darling beta tonight” she announced standing in middle of our drawing room. Both Nikhil and me were surprised.<br /><br />“whaat” both Nikhil and me and said at the same time.<br /><br />Ofcourse Nikhil seemed very elated by her decision and had a stupid grin on her face.<br /><br />“inafact from now onwards I will sleep with my son only” she added with a naughty smile.<br /><br />“ofcourse, provided if you don’t have problem about it, Nikhil ?” she added <br /><br />“Ofcourse not ma” he replied gleefully “I’ll be just too happy, but what about dad”<br /><br />“Don’t worry about him” she said teasingly “ I’ll take care of him”<br /><br />“Go to your room, beta. I will be there soon” Jyoti instructed her son<br /><br />“ok, ma” Nikhil replied obediently “ good night dad “<br /><br />“good night Nikhil “ I said, still standing numb.<br /><br />Once Nikhil went to his room, Jyoti turned towards me<br /><br />“oh Baby, I hope you are not minding what I have been doing ?” she asked me in a concerned way. She was suddenly serious “I am doing it, thinking that you like it.”<br /><br />“ohh don’t worry” I said “I loved it. I have never been so horny before ! but whats this sleeping in the night with him”<br /><br />“Why ? Are you feeling jealous” she asked me teasingly<br /><br />“not at all” I answered with a smile “I am just curious”<br /><br />“Well, its all your doing” she said naughtily “you have made me see our son in a new light. I think I am in love with him”<br /><br />I was stunned. “What ?” I asked “ you serious? I know you love him a lot like every mother loves her son, but that’s different”<br /><br />“No, not like a mother, but I love him like a woman”<br /><br />“Oh” I said <br /><br />“My darling don’t worry” She said as she kissed me and put her head on my chest “I love you”<br /><br />“I am not worried” I said with a smile “infact its arousing” <br /><br />I meant my words, as I could feel my cock stir when she was speaking those words of her being in love with her son.<br /><br />“Are you sure, my darling ?” she asked me “ I don’t want to hurt you”<br /><br />“I am sure” I said with a smile <br /><br />“ but I should get my share of your body too” I said with a wink<br /><br />“you are a naughty boy” she told me with a smile<br /><br />She held my hand and took me to the bedroom.<br /><br />She sat on the chair and made me kneel in front of her.<br /><br />She spread her legs wide and pulled her sari up to her hips, like some cheap whore. I guess she was enjoying it. Even I was.<br /><br />“Suck me” she ordered.<br /><br />I promptly put my face on her vagina and started licking her . It was slushy, still wet with Nikhil’s semen.<br /><br />I could taste my son’s semen in my wife’s vagina.<br /><br />She also knew that.<br /><br />“Like his taste” She asked me , but without waiting for my reply she went on “Nikhil’s semen is very tasty”<br /><br />She knew her words will have an arousing effect on me.<br /><br />I pushed my tongue deeper into her.<br /><br />She was pressing her groin harder against my face<br /><br />“ohhh yesss baby , suck me” she maoned “lick me clean. Make me ready for our son”<br /><br />Her body was wriggling and writhing with every lick of mine. Her body began to stiffen.<br /><br />Suddenly she stopped and pushed my head away.<br /><br />“nooo” she crooned “I don’t want to cum”<br /><br />“why” I asked puzzled <br /><br />“I want to save it for my son” she said with a smile<br /><br />“Oh” I exclaimed “you seem really serious about him ”<br /><br />A smile crept on my face , realizing my wife’s obsession for our son !<br /><br />“ok, as you wish, but I want to cum” I decalred<br /><br />“hmmmm” She thought “I can give you a blow job”<br /><br />“No, I want to cum on your back” I said “lie down on your stomach”<br /><br />She smiled and did as she was told.<br /><br />I pulled up her sari exposing her ass. I took off my trousers and underwear and lay down on her back with my penis placed in between her ass cheeks.<br /><br />I started moving up and down rubbing my penis against her ass.<br /><br />She was lying still.<br /><br />I went on for a few minutes like that. <br /><br />“Are you about to cum?” she asked me, as she lay still under me <br /><br />“Not yet” I replied between my huffs and puffs<br /><br />“Hurry up”, my wife said “Nikhil must be waiting for me”<br /><br />“ohhh you are dying to get fucked by your son, arent you” I asked my wife tauntingly<br /><br />“yes” she replied “I want his cock in my pussy”<br /><br />“Ohhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhh “ I moaned <br /><br />“You slut, you fuck your own son ?” I said out aloud<br /><br />“yessss, I fuck my own son, I love to fuck my own son” she said knowing I would love to hear those words.<br /><br />“ I love sucking Nikhil’s cock” Jyoti went on “ I want to drink his cum”<br /><br />“Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Oohhhhhhhhh” I responded to her words<br /><br />“ I am cummmmming “ I screamed out to my wife<br /><br />She moved her ass upwards to help me cum<br /><br />As the last drops of my semen dripped onto Jyoti’s ass I rolled onto the bed. <br /><br />I had a stupid grin of satisfaction my face.<br /><br />Jyoti stood up and wiped the semen off her ass with my underwear.<br /><br />She walked into the bathroom . <br /><br />I lay there thinking of the day’s events. What crazy things were happening, but I loved it.<br /><br />Jyoti walked out of the bathroom in her nighty, all prepared to go to our son’s room.<br /><br />She smiled as she looked at me<br /><br />“ I am off to our son’s room" she teased me <br /><br />“try not be naughty” , I said with a wink<br /><br />“I think I will be !” she replied naughtily<br /><br />“okay hubby dearie, my lover awaits me” she said “good night”<br /><br />“have a GOOD night “ I said with a wink<br /><br />She gave me a peck on the cheek and leftI couldn’t fall asleep. I was too restless and curious<br />I opened my door and started to stealthily walked upto Nikhil’s room. I could hear sounds coming from his room even in the drawing room. Both my wife and son were groaning and moaning. I just hoped our neighbours wouldn’t be able to hear the same.<br /><br />I realized if I kept my bedroom door open I could still hear them there too.<br /><br />So I returned to my room and lay down on the bed. But the sounds kept me awake. The sound of sex between my wife and son, kept coming unendingly. They were like newly weds on honeymoon. With me Jyoti, could never have more than one orgasm and could never go on beyond 30-45 minutes. She used to get tired very soon.<br /><br />But with her son, her energy was unending. I could see the slight light of early morning sun seeping in from the window. It was 5.30 and Jyoti and Nikhil were still at it. I masturbated a couple of times listening to their sex sounds, till I feel asleep out of sheer exhaustion. <br /><br />I woke up around 11 am. Jyoti and Nikhil were still asleep, atleast their door was closed and no sound could be heard. <br /><br />Suddenly I was panic-striken. I hadn’t informed my office I wont be coming. I called up my boss.<br /><br />“Good morning Mr. Subramanium, its Ajit here. I spoke on the phone<br /><br />“Yes, Ajit tell me . What happened to you , you have not come to office” he asked sternly<br /><br />“ I am very unwell. Infact I was so weak , I couldn’t call you earlier” I lied to him<br /><br />As I had just woken up, my groggy voice must have made me sound convincing.<br /><br />“Oh ok, You take rest . And let me know by evening if you can come tomorrow”<br /><br />“Ok , will do that” I said and thanked him as I kept the receiver down<br /><br />Well, one problem taken care off. But, now I wondered when these love birds will wake up. I was hungry and I decided to go out and eat in a restaurant.<br /><br />I got ready and wrote a note for Jyoti informing her of my whereabouts and left.<br /><br />I had my breakfast-cum-lunch at a nearby restaurant and from there I went to a local shopping mall to buy a few pending things. <br /><br />I returned by 2 pm. <br /><br />Mother and son were awake by that time, but it seemed they had just got up, as both were still groggy.<br /><br />“Ajit, I am sorry” my wife said sleepily “we were too tired and couldn’t wake up early”<br /><br />“no problem honey” I said with a smile “ you are looking sexy”<br /><br />She smiled shyly.<br /><br />Nikhil went to the bathroom to take bath as Jyoti sat down on a chair in the drawing room<br /><br />Things were so much slower in our household today, after last night’s hectic activity !<br /><br />“Ajit I have something to tell you” Jyoti told me <br /><br />“Tell me honey” I also sat down to give her a patient hearing <br /><br />“Nikhil wants to marry me” she spoke out<br /><br />“Whaaaat?” I exclaimed absolutely surprised<br /><br />It was so weird that I started laughing.<br /><br />“Don’t laugh, we both are serious" she insisted.<br /><br />“Both ???” I questioned “even you have gone crazy?”<br /><br />And I couldn’t stop laughing<br /><br />“How can you marry your own son ?” I quizzed her “ Firstly, marriage between mother and son is not legal and second he is a minor” <br /><br />“You both have gone mad” I added<br /><br />I just couldn’t control my laughter.<br /><br />“you will see how” She told me in a sterner voice, angry at my laughing <br /><br />I went to my room and whistled a hindi movie tune as I took out my laptop to check my emails. I just couldn’t take all this weird ideas of Jyoti and her son seriously. I tried to shrug away her words, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to stop laughing.<br /><br />I could hear voices in the drawing room. Nikhil was out of the bathroom<br />Sounds of them having their breakfast drifted into my ears. <br /><br />I got busy, replying to my emails, leaving the two to themselves.<br /><br />It was almost a couple of hours of silence from them, till I heard Jyoti call out for me aloud<br /><br />“Ajit, please come here”<br /><br />“coming in two minutes” I replied aloud<br /><br />I disconnected from the net and walked upto the drawing room<br /><br />The sight which greeted me, took me by surprise<br /><br />Jyoti was wearing a traditional sari. I recognized it was the same sari she had worn during our wedding. She had preserved it well.<br /><br />My eyes turned to her right, to see Ajit standing next to her in a traditional kurta pyajama.<br /><br />“Whats all this ?” I enquired<br /><br />“we are going to get married now”<br /><br />Before I could start laughing, Jyoti added “And don’t laugh, we are serious”<br /><br />“hmmmm” I pretended to think with a mocking smile on my face<br /><br />“ok, so what do you plan to do ?” I asked amused<br /><br />“just watch” Jyoti instructed “we need a witness”<br /><br />“huh ok” I said and sat down as if I was going to watch a movie<br /><br />Nikhil kept a candle on the ground and lit it.<br /><br />Then jyoti went to the music system and put in a cassette. <br /><br />I wondered what it was. Suddenly hymns started to blare out from the music system.<br /><br />They were the holy verses the priests chant during weddings. These verses had serious implications – they stood for a proper legal marriage !<br /><br />I realized the Jyoti and Nikhil were serious about this marriage thing.<br /><br />Then like in real weddings, Nikhil tied an end of his mother’s sari to his kurta. <br />I was mersmerised seeing the two perform their own wedding , especially at their seriousness.<br /><br />They walked around the lit candle for seven times. He looked into his mother’s eyes as he stretched out to take off the mangalsutra on my wife’s neck. Jyoti too, helped her son in taking off the Mangalsutra which I had put on her more than 17 years ago.<br /><br />“What are they doing” I thought.<br /><br />And then finally Nikhil took out a necklace and put it around his mother’s neck.. It was her new mangalsutra !!<br /><br />Nikhil took a vow to take care of his new bride life-long and she took a vow to love her new husband life-long..<br /><br />I was watching numbed and shocked, unable to react or speak a word.<br /><br />Moment the verses got over, they kissed each other on their lips. <br /><br />“Give me your baby tonight” she lovingly told her son, "I have stopped taking my pills"<br /><br />“Yes, ma I want you to have my baby” Nikhil replied excitedly <br /><br />“Baby?????” my head whirred. “no they cant be serious about that” I thought<br /><br />My thoughts were broken when Nikhil, turned around to me and declared “Dad I am married man now. Please bless me”<br /><br />I didn’t know how to react .<br /><br />“what about me and you? “ I asked Jyoti.<br /><br />“Don’t worry honey. You are my husband for the rest of the world,” she consoled me<br /><br />“But from now onwards at home , Nikhil is my real husband” she added proudly.<br /><br />“hmmm, as long as I get to see you both make love to each other” I said mischievously, not knowing what else to see. <br /><br />Suddenly, the door bell rang..<br /><br />“It must be the flowers I had ordered” Jyoti announced<br /><br />It was the florist, holding a huge package of flowers.<br /><br />“That’s for our suhaag raat na, mummy” Nikhil asked his mother with a smile<br /><br />“Yes beta” she replied with an equally enthusiastic smile.<br /><br />Nikhil excitedly took the box of flowers from her hands and went to his room<br /><br />And Jyoti went to the kitchen.<br /><br />I was standing in middle of the drawing room, speechless at the developments.<br /><br />In a short while, Nikhil called out for his mother. “Ma, I am ready” <br /><br />She walked out of the kitchen and smiled at me naughtily, holding a glass of milk.<br /><br />“Nikhil wanted it this way” she informed me, “an absolutely real wedding. Even I loved it. He really feels like my husband”<br /><br />And saying this she started to walk towards Nikhil’s room, with the glass of milk in her hand.<br /><br />But she suddenly stopped and turned around and said with a very teasing smile “I hope my son makes me pregnant tonight. Its our suhaag raat"<br /><br />I was already speechless and I remained so ! I was so numbed I couldn’t even think.<br /><br />That whole night the mother and son enjoyed their suhaag raat, with me listening to the sounds of their conjugal bliss and pleasure, the sounds of my wife’s impregnation in the hands of her son.<br /><br />I had to take leave even the next day Whenever I would think nothing more from Jyoti and Nikhil could surprise me anymore, they would prove me wrong. <br /><br />The next morning....well, in the language of Jyoti and Nikhil, the morning after their “Suhaag raat”, they came out with a new announcement.<br /><br />They were going to go on a honeymoon !!<br /><br />“Not far, just Goa” Jyoti informed <br /><br />They were standing romantically next to each other. They truly looked like newly weds. Giggling, kissing, holding , caressing…<br /><br />“We are not asking you” she added “we are informing you. I have already asked the travel agent to book flight tickets and hotel room for us”<br /><br />And she giggled as she held her son’s hand and went off to their room.<br /><br />The door slammed shut.<br /><br />I felt like a stranger in my own house, but strangely I was also getting so aroused by all this. I knew I was enjoying it. <br /><br />“ I think I will enjoy the future” , I thought. A smile crept across my faceIts been an years since my wife and son got ‘married’ to each other . And it has borne fruits. Jyoti gave birth to a healthy baby girl almost three months ago.<br /><br />Both Nikhil and Jyoti are as madly in love with each other, as they were the day they got "married" . Infact it seems to be growing everyday. They have become an inseperable couple . They don’t even eat in seperate plates. One is often eating from the other’s hand ..or even mouth ! And at home, I can see Jyoti often wearing her son’s shirts or vests.<br /><br />I think Nikhil has been able to ignite the sexual side in his mother, which I couldn’t, as they seem to be having sex almost all the time when they are at home. And when they are not having sex, they are coochie-coohing with each other like love-birds, totally ignoring my presence. <br /><br />Though I must add that they do at times, involve me too. But its mostly restricted to preparing Jyoti for having sex with her son. Like cleaning her vagina or ass with my tongue, or giving her a bath etc. Jyoti doesn’t allow me to have penetrative sex with her, as she wants to be faithful to her son/husband. Though, if I have been very good according to Nikhil and Jyoti, especially in taking care of their baby, then she allows me to masturabate on her, by my lying down on her and rubbing my penis either on her ass, calves or feet. If Nikhil allows she even gives me a hand job. <br /><br />Jyoti has moved all her belongings from my room to our son’s room. And I am on my own, except on Friday nights, when she sleeps with me, but doesn’t allow me to have sex with her. But it feels nice to even just hold her and sleep. I love Jyoti, crazily.<br /><br />I have no complaints. More than wanting to have sex myself, I am a voyeur – I like to watch. And what more could I want, as I regularly get to see my wife having sex with her own son.<br /><br />As, I said earlier, I am enjoying myself.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-81826284055114747122008-12-22T21:42:00.000-08:002008-12-22T21:43:52.048-08:00Hubby Wants Me to Seduce Our Son<strong>Hubby Wants Me to Seduce Our Son<br /> </strong><br /><br />Sitting on my bed I can hear the squeaks coming from his room again. That boy is insatiable; it must be the third time today he has been at it! If only his father had that much stamina I wouldn't be left here listening to my son and getting wet between the legs.<br /><br />My name is Noreen and I am a 43 year old married woman with two children, both still living at home. But then again why wouldn't they, they have it made here. Both my son, Jeremy and my daughter Lilly are still in college and both hold part time jobs. Since my husband Brad makes really good money at the law firm he works at we let the kids keep what ever they make from their jobs.<br /><br />I am 5'6 about 170 lbs, chunky but not fat. My breasts are a full and not flabby 38dd with quarter sized dark burgundy nipples that stick out a good half inch when I am either cold or aroused. I was considered a trophy wife back in my younger days and I was proud to be on the arm of my handsome husband. But lately his work had been driving him into the ground and he never seemed to have enough energy to keep me satisfied in the bedroom.<br /><br />The previous week he noticed my unhappiness and the good husband he was sat me down and talked to me, which leaves me in the predicament I am in now. He knew he wouldn't have the energy to take care of his manly duties for a few more months so he proposed an idea that would keep us both happy. He told me to take a lover until the project he was working on was completed. I told him I could never cheat on him but it was sweet he would go to that extreme to keep me happy.<br /><br />"Well that is because you're the best Babe!" he said to me.<br /><br />"I could never just open my legs for a complete stranger and cheat Brad! Besides I like more spontaneous sex and to set up something with a lover would take the passion out of it!" I told him.<br /><br />"Ya I guess you are right Nor. Okay I think I got it but promise me you won't think I am sick or get pissed off?" He said to me.<br /><br />"What do you have running through that head of yours?" I saw a little spark in his eyes.<br /><br />"Okay but remember this is just a thought. I am not saying you should or even have too!" I could hear the excitement in his voice and it made me just as excited.<br /><br />"What is it Brad?"<br /><br />"Well you know how Jeremy seems to be perpetually jerking his meat? What if you took our son as your lover? I mean he obviously has the stamina you are looking for, and since he is already here you two could definitely have spontaneous times!" <br /><br />At first I thought he was just kidding but the look on his face told me he was completely serious. I must have looked quite a sight, my jaw was wide open and my eyes were wide with shock. But the thing that surprised me the most was I wasn't mad or put off. <br /><br />"Shocked...?" He asked me.<br /><br />"Uh...Ya! So you want me to take our son as a lover? Isn't that a little weird?" I said to him.<br /><br />"Sure it is but you must admit it does fit all our needs!"<br /><br />"Wow," I said, "I am not sure how I should feel about this?" I answered.<br /><br />"Well take your time but I do have one request?" He asked me.<br /><br />"What is that?" I asked.<br /><br />"If you do, umm have sex with Jeremy I want all the sordid details. And by the looks of the nipples poking through your blouse the idea definitely intrigues you!" He said as his eyes dropped to my hardened nipples. A few minutes later he would see just how much the idea turned me on. <br /><br />"I wouldn't have it any other way! And you're one to talk, look at the bulge in your pants. I think the idea of having our son fuck me has you turned on a little too!" <br /><br />That is when he grabbed me in his arms and shoved his tongue in my mouth. The idea of me committing such a taboo act had us both hungry and needing some. His hands were all over me and I responded by grabbing for his pants and undoing them. His cock sprang right out, it was harder than I had seen it in months. I dropped to my knees and took it in my mouth. I slurped it right down deep into my throat and sucked it all the way back up to the throbbing head. My spit left a trail and I slid my mouth back down following the path of spit.<br /><br />"Oh yes baby suck that cock. Pretend it is Jeremy's and eat it up. My God the way you are sucking me!" I continued my blow job then he pulled my head away from his cock. <br /><br />"I need to fuck that pussy right now!" He said. He bent me over the bed and took me from behind. When I felt that lovely cock enter my pussy I came instantly. When Brad felt my juices he really let me have it. He was fucking me hard and fast, slamming his cock to the base, his balls slapping underneath me tapping my pussy in perfect time.<br /><br />"You are cumming all over my cock! I love it; my wife is such a dirty girl! I bet you are thinking it is your son's cock slamming in you? Uhhh does Mommy want her dirty little boy to fuck her pussy hard? Mommy's pussy is so wet and it is sucking my cock" <br /><br />His words sent me spinning to another orgasm as I thought about my son slamming his cock deep in my pussy.<br /><br />"Oh God yes Jeremy fuck your momma's pussy...Fuck it hard! Oh God I am coming all over my son's cock!" With that I started shaking and driving my ass back on my husband's cock. My answers to his playing pushed him over the edge and soon I felt his hot cum splashing in my cunt.<br /><br />"Oh yes Mmmmoooommmmmyyyyyy! I am cummmmmmiiinnngggg in your pussy! Shit yes... your son is going to make you pregnant!" Brad thrust his hips as far forward as he could and grunted as he emptied his seed.<br /><br />After we finished we cleaned up and talked about more of the details on how and if I could go through with seducing our boy. The ideas spurred our heat on again and for the first time in over a couple of years me and my husband had a two session night.<br /><br />So now I sit here on my bed, my pussy soaked and my nipples hard thinking about crossing that line with my son as I listen to him masturbate in his room.<br /><br />What will I do...?befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-16040863004776940502008-12-22T21:38:00.000-08:002008-12-22T21:41:34.029-08:00PLAYING WITH MOM AS HER MOTI [Doggy]<strong>PLAYING WITH MOM AS HER MOTI [Dog]</strong><br /><br />Life is full of strange twist and turns. Like the twist that brought me back to my hometown to live with my Maa, Neetu. I never thought a circumstance would arise where I would find myself invading her privacy. But, she had just gotten divorced and was having trouble making ends meet and I had been laid off from my job as the company moved my job out of the country. Luckily I had found a lower paying job back home but neither of us could make it on our own so Mom invited me to move in with her. We had always gotten along very well and as a kid I had always looked up to her My mom is now at an age of 42 with a bit chubby but sexy figure and good complexion. she had a killer figure for her age- 36-28-38. Her eyes werevery dark and twinkled in good humor.Her clothes clung to her five and a half foot frame accenting her wide hips and large ass perfectly and usually showing a fair amount of cleavage between her large grapefruit sized titties. The guys ogled her body her personality was even more attractive to them. She had a kind and caring personality but was also fun loving. Her smile and sweetness was like a guy magnet. But, since the divorce she had become a bit more gun shy and introverted. After staying with her a couple of months I began to see more and more of the old fun loving Mom returning. This made me very happy. With my awareness of mother as a desirable woman, I began to seek out her hugs and kisses. I began to pay her compliments on her looks at which she would blush. I began to bring flowers for her every day when I come home from work Gradually her clothes got tighter and skimpier again. I never dreamed that there would really be anything between us especially as I was engaged in my own active dating scene. Most weeknights we would eat together and talk about everything and nothing. Well we talked about every thing even personal secrets. I talked of the movie stars I liked and disliked and she talked of her past before she married father. She talked wistfully of those carefree days of her youth of things that could have been. I began a routine where every Sunday evening I would take her to the movies and hotel. At the movies, I would innocently lean against her or hold her hands. Pretty soon, I started putting my arm around her shoulders at which she would lean back and rest her head against my shoulders. I knew that she looked forward to our weekends together because she would try to pick a movie well in advance. After the movies, we would go and sit in a park near the theater. From here, one could look at the whole town. We would talklaugh and josh one another. One evening a few months back Mom brought up dogs. She told me reason that she feel loneliness after I leave for work and went on and on about how much she loved puppies and that she was thinking of getting one. After all, dogs love to please their masters and would do just about anything for them. Dogs were loyal and gave the sweetest kisses. A good dog was always at your side and lived to be petted and security too was reason. I just sat there and listened to my Moma attentively go on and on about the benefits of having a dog. As she cleared the table I excused myself to the bathroom. Instead I went to my room and looped a piece of rope in to my pants to make a tail. Then, I put on a headband and carefully folded two washcloths into it making a pair of floppy dog ears. Not a sexual thought had entered my head. I was just going to play around with Maa and show her what a puppy could be like. Peaking into the kitchen I saw her near the refrigerator. I crept closer and then got down on all fours. It was then that she looked over and saw me. I panted and called out, Bow Wow; I'm Moti your new puppy." "Come here Moti, come to mama," Maa responded laughing almost doubling over at the sight of her Beta. I gave a little bark and eagerly scampered over to her side. Gently she patted my head and gave the command to sit. When I sat I noticed my nose was not more than three inches from her crotch. "That's a good little puppy," she praised innocently. She rubbed her hand all over my head and leaned down to pet my back. As she straightened back up her crotch hit my face. She was still playing around and hadn't noticed where I was as she hugged me against her. It was then I got a whiff of her womanly scent. Burying my head into her crotch I inhaled deeply. Before I knew it I found myself nibbling at the crotch of her pants. Now I was ready to hear more about puppies as my cock had grown to full stiffness. At that moment I would have loved to be Mom's obedient dog. Instead of pushing me away she held my head tight against her and petted me just as if I was indeed her dog. Something felt so right about being petted by my Maa. Just as I was getting comfortable with my head buried between her thighs she patted my head and pushed me away. She turned around leaving me the glorious view of her sweet butt. I stepped forward and began to nuzzle her big cheeks just as she walked away in a hurry to the living room. Not sure of what to do I decided to keep playing our little game. Still on all fours I hurried behind her following her to the sofa. Mom was in her own world, not saying anything, as she turned on the TV. Not knowing what my Maa would do I climbed on to the couch just as a dog would and put my head in her lap. In seconds she resumed petting me. Her hand traveled all over my front and back sides including my butt but avoiding my crotch area. A couple of times her hand got close to my mouth so I licked it like a puppy would. After about 45 minutes she sighed and proclaimed, "Moti, time to get my pajamas on and do the dishes." I debated whether or not to follow her to her bedroom. Thinking that this might be pushing things I thought better of it and stayed on the sofa. A few minutes later Mom returned wearing a fairly conservative white silky gown that came halfway down on her thighs. She went directly to the kitchen and ran the water to do the dishes. Playing the game I scurried in behind her on my hands and knees. I got close to her then sat back on my hind quarters and watched her ass move back and forth as she washed and rinsed each dish. Deciding to live dangerously I got back on all fours and took the few steps to her. Gently I licked the backside of her knees a couple of times. Hearing no protestation I licked a little higher. Once my face was under the material of her gown I moved up her thighs faster. Soon I could feel the soft hump of her ass against my forehead and could see that Mom was wearing thong panties. Immediately I began licking all over her beautiful ass cheeks. Before long my tongue was working up and down in her crack around the thin strip of material holding the undies together. I debated pulling off her panties but realized a dog couldn't really do that in this position. Then I thought about ripping the string with my teeth but that wouldn't be behaving like a good dog and might put a stop to everything. So, I licked and nuzzled my Maa's ass managing to circle her anus from time to time. The splashing of the dishes had stopped and Mom had spread her legs slightly as she pushed her ass a couple of inches back responding to my action. I was happy that this was apparently having the desired effect and nipped her butt in celebration before moving down between her legs. I snaked my tongue to the crotch of her thin undies and licked and rubbed my nose all over the surface. Her legs melted a couple of inches further apart. Now I could really lick and suck. Moans of joy came from Mom as she cooed, "Oh Moti, you are a good puppy. You are making mommy very happy!" Soon her ass was grinding in my face as her groaning got louder. I felt her body tense as she came. I had hoped that this was just the beginning but Mom shoved my head away from her and spoke gently, "Moti you are a good puppy but mommy needs to finish these dishes and go to sleep now." Crying just like a sad puppy I sadly walked away on my hands and knees. I went to my room and ripped off my clothes and jacked off wanting nothing more than to be my Maa's dog. I was smart enough to know that when Mom said stop she absolutely meant it and by respecting her wishes I would be amply rewarded in the long run. The next evening nothing was said. It was as if Moti didn't exist. I tried to figure out ways of turning the conversation toward that taboo subject but nothing came to mind. While I did the dishes that evening MomNeetu went to her room and changed for bed before watching reruns on television. When I had finished my chore I walked past the living room on the way to the bathroom and saw her sitting there with her eyes on the screen. The gown she was wearing was a long flowing red silky number. But, what made my eyes pop out of their sockets was the plunging neckline. There really wasn't any cleavage as I could see over half of her large milky white breasts. Springing into action I ran to my room and made myself into Moti. Waiting until I got nearby I sank to my hands and knees and ran as fast as I could and jumped into her lap. I put my front paws on her thigh and panted briefly. Then looking her in the eyes I dove forward and began licking her face just as a dog would. Our tongues met from time to time kissing sensually. As I licked her face she would playfully slap me away until with one of her slaps I found my mouth on the meaty part of her upper breast. Taking full advantage I ernstly began licking her swollen boobies using my nose to nudge her gown from her shoulders. Feverishly I kissed and licked from tit to tit. Mom placed one hand behind my head while the other freely roamed my body. Excitedly I sucked her boobs into my mouth and nibbled on them as Mom found my cock for the first time. Squeezing my cock through my pants Mom moaned, "Moti seems to be a happy boy here with mommy." Nodding my head yes I sucked her tit deeper into my mouth sucking it harder while flicking my tongue over the nipple. The excitement level was too great. Between her moaning and the work out she was giving my cock I came in my pants in less than a minute. About this time Mom had enough and started to get up but not before I kissed her passionately on her mouth again. I guess she felt guilty as she trotted to her room. This time I tried to follow but found her door shut in my face. The next day I got off of work an hour early. The house seemed quiet so I decided to climb in my bed and jerk off. Just as I had finished stripping down to my briefs I thought I heard a noise. Investigating the noises I heard led me to my Maa's room. Her door was closed but I could hear Mom moaning loudly as she played with herself. My cock grew hard when I heard her call out, "Good puppy lick my ass. Oh yes, Moti, mount me make me your hot little bitch. Get that knob inside of me." Running back to my room I wasn't sure what I was going to do. I found my ears and put them on and wrapped a belt around my waist and attached my tail to it. Slowly I opened her door and saw her legs spread wide. She was clothed from the waist up but my eyes focused on her naked hairy pussy. "Moti you make me so hot," she gasped. I climbed between her legs and went down on her pussy as if possessed. I knew looking down that the first thing she would see would be the dog ears. I figured that she would go for it if it were her dog, Moti, rather than her Beta that she first thought of when her pussy was kissed. It worked as soon she was grinding her twat in my face. I voraciously ate her out; licking, sucking and occasionally lightly nibbling and biting. She bucked me so hard that my dog ears fell off. Her pussy tasted so good and she came over and over again. I wanted to plunge my prick in her. I climbed up her body and looked her in the eyes. She looked back at me and her expression suddenly changed. Sadly she said, "Hal, we can't have sex you are my son. Besides dogs don't do it this way they do it doggie style." She gave me no further explanation as she covered herself. I knew she wanted to fuck me but evidently was having trouble handling the taboo guilt of wanting her own brother. As long as I was Moti she could handle it. So not complaining I left her on her own for a while. After dinner that night I put a new plan into action. Back in my room I made her a pair of dog ears and her own tail. For her tail I used a thin drawstring from one of my robes and tied a long piece of silk to it for the actual tail. I walked in placed the ears on her head and quickly tied the tail around her waist proclaiming, "What a cute puppy you are Miss Loli. I'll send Moti right out." Jogging to my room I became MotiMoti in a flash. The game was getting very weird and corny but it was to the point that I would do anything to fuck my Maa. When I returned to the front room Mom had turned off the TV and was on all fours in the middle of the room wearing nothing but her hot red bikini panties. Taking the cue I stripped down to my underwear. Her tits looked huge dangling from her chest. As soon as I joined her on the floor we began to sniff each other. It was like a dance as we sniffed one another's armpits and asses. Then our tongues met in a big sloppy, yet sensual, kiss. Loli [Mom] moved in behind me and used her paws to rip down my briefs which I then walked out of. Then she pushed her head between my legs until she attached her mouth to my cockhead. She sucked and licked me for a couple of minutes but I was hot and bothered and seemed to sense a bitch in heat and had to get inside of her before she changed her mind. I wiggled free of her and turned around and ran my tongue up the sides of her titties. A few moments later I was behind her luscious ass yanking down her panties with my front paws. Her pussy was glistening with her juices. Sticking my tongue out I gave her cunt long swipes licking up that sweet honey. Every time I did this she took a step away and wiggled her ass at me. I decided the heck with this playing around and grabbed her ass with my front paws and began climbing up her back. I finally got my paws on her shoulder blades as my cock brushed against her ass. I paused for a second catching my breath. Thrusting my hips toward her cunt several times my cock finally found her hole and slid right into her pussy. I howled triumphantly, just as I figured I would if I were really a dog, as my balls slapped against her. It was such a nice tight fit and it caused me to moan very loudly, "Loli, oh fuck, we are locked together now! I'm not coming back out until I spill my seed inside of you!" "Uai maa yes Moti, give it to me, give me everything you've got," Mom urged literally panting like the dog she was pretending to be. I used my hands like paws to grab the sides of her breasts and push them together. I slammed in and out of her in short hard strokes as her hips came up to meet me. Our excitement level was so high that in no time we were both cumming. Mom's body shuddered repeatedly with each orgasm while I spilled two full loads of spunk into her. I collapsed back on to the floor and lay on my side. My flaccid cock was glistening with our combined juices. My Maa saw it and came over, still on all fours, and licked it clean. Satisfied and fulfilled Loli took off her dog ears and scampered back to her room and reemerged as Mom a few minutes later. This was my cue to resume our normal life together. So, I too, went back and got dressed and spent the rest of the evening pretending like nothing had happened. When I got home the next evening my dog ears and tail were waiting for me just inside the door. I no more than had them on when my Maa emerged as Loli totally nude. I was still standing straight up when she thrust her chin against my cock. Quickly, I unfastened my pants and dropped them and my briefs to my knees. Her mouth was attached to my erection instantly. I flung my shirt off and patted her head. I wondered where Mom had ever seen a female dog giving a male dog a blow job while he was standing on his rear legs but didn't question it; it felt too damn good. As she sucked I reached down and fondled her tits; juggling them in my hands. It didn't take long before Moti was lapping up Loli's rear end drinking up all of her sweet honey. Soon I had mounted her again and fucked her hard. We both took longer to climax this time as we were both more in control. After cleaning me off Loli dangled her big boobs in my face. I enjoyed the next several minutes licking and nibbling on her twin globes. A few days later there was a tube of lubricant waiting when I turned into Moti. She really got into being ass fucked and would even take a couple of steps while we were engaged like she had seen female bitches do when males mounted them. I held on and just kept on fucking her hot ass. It took about two or three weeks until I was able to make a successful pass at my Maa without having the dog ears on. One night she was cooking dinner wearing black saree & sleevless blouse.I simply waltzed up behind her and cupped her ass cheek and whispered a greeting in her ear. She turned and I softly kissed her barely sticking my tongue in her mouth. Mom looked up and saw that I wasn't wearing the dog implements and just stood there pondering the situation. Finally, she turned to the stove and put down her pan as she turned off the burner. Gently she put her arms around my neck and I pulled her into mine as she whispered, "Hal, make love to me." Our love making that evening was soft and tender. My Maa shared her bed with me as we explored things we hadn't done as Moti and Loli including our first true sixty nine together. From time to time we still have fun playing our game as Moti and Loli love to come out and play.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-41888797749199605202008-12-17T05:41:00.000-08:002008-12-17T05:55:42.317-08:00Mom's PantiesMom's Panties<br /><br /><br />My mom is not what you would consider hot. She is in her late 50's, works in an elementary school. In short, she is your average mom and getting up there in age.<br /><br />She is not thin and has been getting thicker and thicker as she nears the flabby arm stage. Her boobs have always been large and are sagging more and more. If you were to see her in public, you wouldn't even look twice, but for me, she has always been my fantasy.<br /><br />When I was a teenager, I would look forward to any time she might be getting dressed or undressed. She has always worn high waisted panties that were very silky with bras and half slips to match. Any time I saw her dressed like this, I would have to go to my room and relieve myself. In fact, I was infatuated with her lingerie. I had a stash of her panties in my room and would wear them while I masturbated. If she knew, she never let on.<br /><br />I'm 25 now and living quite well on my own. I had fantasized less and less about my mom as I grew older since I didn't see her as much, but that changed when I visited my parents for New year holidays.<br /><br />They had moved into a smaller house and I was staying in the guest room for a week. In the back of my mind, I wondered if I might get the chance to go through my mom's drawers.<br /><br />On the second night there, I was horny as ever. I was up watching TV and my parents had gone to bed. I was ready to go to the guest room and have a good wank when I thought about the laundry room. Maybe there was a load or two in there and maybe there would be some panties. I turned off the TV and crept over to their door to see if I could hear any voices. Silence.<br /><br />I walked over to the laundry room and looked around. Sure enough, there was a pile of clothes in a basket. I walked to it and found two pairs of her nylon panties. One pink and one blue. I was ecstatic. I inspected my find and was eager to go to my room and try them on. My back was to the door when I heard someone behind me.<br /><br />"I saw the light on, honey, what are you looking for?" my mom said.<br /><br />Shame, shock and fear replaced the horniness I had been feeling. I dropped the panties on the pile and turned around. My mom was in a loose fitting, but very silky nightgown. Her breasts swung freely and I looked up at her.<br /><br />"Oh, nothing." I said.<br /><br />"Well, you must be looking for something. Tell me what it is and I can help you look." She said as she entered the laundry room. I was cornered. Caught between her and her panties lying on top of the pile of laundry.<br /><br />I stood my ground and said, "Oh, well, I'm just looking for a towel."<br /><br />"We have plenty of towels in the guest bathroom for you."<br /><br />"Oh, okay. Thanks." I said as I started toward the door.<br /><br />She said, "Good night honey." I stopped and looked at her. The light from the laundry room was illuminating her nightgown as she stood there. I could see the outline of her body and my cock was reacting. She reached out to hug me and I held her close. As we let go of our embrace, I let my hands fall as low as I could down her back and upper butt. I would give anything to rub my cock along her crack, I thought.<br /><br />"Good night," I said and walked away thinking I had escaped.<br /><br />She turned back into the laundry room to turn out the light. In doing so, she was looking straight at the pile of clothes with her panties on top. She let out a loud sigh, but didn't say anything. I kept on walking to try to maintain my innocence.<br /><br />I had just taken off my shirt when, she walked in the room holding the pair of pink panties I had just been admiring. "Is this what you were looking for?" she asked.<br /><br />I sat on the bed stunned. "Yes." I said sheepishly. I knew I had to admit to it sooner or later.<br /><br />She sat down next to me and sighed. We were both quiet for a moment. "What do you like about them?"<br /><br />I paused, not really sure how much to say, and started, "I like the way the feel. I find them arousing and sometimes I will wear them." She took it in. She had a psychology degree that she hadn't done anything with professionally, but I now felt like her research project.<br /><br />"What do you think about when you wear them?" She was looking at me as she sat next to me on the bed. I could see her nightgown through the opening in her robe and enjoyed the sight of the silkiness covering her boobs, but this was a tough question.<br /><br />She spoke again, "do you think about how you look in them or how they feel."<br /><br />"I think about how they feel against my skin. I imagine rubbing against someone wearing them and caressing them with their silky panties."<br /><br />"Who are you imagining?" she quizzed.<br /><br />I paused, looked down and said, "I think about you, mom."<br /><br />She inhaled sharply not expecting that answer. We were both silent for awhile.<br /><br />"Is it just panties that you enjoy wearing?" She seemed to have moved on to different topic.<br /><br />"No, I enjoy your – I mean I enjoy bras, slips and nightgowns too. Basically anything sheer and silky."<br /><br />"I see." She looked down at the floor, thinking.<br /><br />"Okay," she continued, "I'm pretty open minded and can accept your passion for my underwear, but I'm not happy about your sneakiness. I want you to get over your shame and embarrassment and dishonesty." She handed me the pink panties she had been holding. "Here, wear these tonight and we will talk some more in the morning. I want you to wear panties from now on, and no more sneaking around."<br /><br />"Thanks mom," was all I could get out in my shock.<br /><br />She got up, kissed me on the cheek and left the room.<br /><br />The next morning I slept in. I had trouble sleeping in her panties as I kept getting aroused. Especially when I thought about our conversation and how she wanted me to wear her panties. I felt a little liberated, but also not too sure how I was going to face my father and the rest of my family. I knew my father would be off at work by now.<br /><br />I took a long shower and when I left the bathroom to go back to the guest room, my mom called out for me to come to her room.<br /><br />I walked in and she was in her walk-in closet out of sight. On the bed were 4 or 5 pairs of panties, a handful of bras, slips and other lingerie. I stood in bewilderment.<br /><br />"Your father's at work for the day and I thought we would find some things that fit you better."<br /><br />She emerged from the closet dressed only in a black silky bra, black half slip and I assumed panties underneath. My cock got hard at the sight of her. She looked stunning even though her body was not firm, breasts were sagging and a little plump. She was covered in the silky fabric I loved.<br /><br />"Think of this as an early New year present. For both of us."<br /><br />"Wow, Mom, you look fabulous." She came over to where I was and took my hands in hers holding them low.<br /><br />"Thanks dear. I thought a lot about what you said last night and I was shocked, flattered, appalled and delirious with the attention. I guess I need some fun, too." She dropped my hands and wrapped her arms around me for a hug. Her hands went to my ass and mine hers. My cock fought against the towel fabric to rub against her stomach and crotch. I caressed her large ass covered in two layers of silkiness.<br /><br />"Now, let's find some panties that fit you." She held up a pair of black ones that had lace at the legs and waist. I dropped my towel, springing my cock free and held the panties against my crotch. My mom admired my cock as I rubbed her panties on it. I slid them up my legs and pulled them high. They were large, but I loved the feeling anyway. My mom reached out and caressed my cock, "oh, I think we are both going to enjoy this very much."<br /><br />After trying on all the panties, we decided on a pair of pink bikini panties that she said she couldn't wear anymore. They fit me perfectly. I gave her a hug again and said, "Mom, you don't know how happy you are making me." I said as I rubbed her ass some more. I then reached up and pulled her face to me for a deep kiss. She kissed me back and opened her mouth. I rubbed my panty-covered cock against her nylon slip.<br /><br />She broke the kissed and then whispered in my ear, "Honey, you are making me very happy too. I haven't felt this sexy in decades and I'm happy to do this with you. Now you need a nice bra or something on top to caress your nipples."<br /><br />She had me try on each of the bras and camisoles that she had out on the bed. She decided that I should wear a light green camisole that had some room, but felt great. By now, my cock was dripping pre-cum and had been throbbing for a half hour. She turned around to pick up a half slip from the bed and I couldn't help myself from grabbing her by the hips and grinding my cock in between her ass cheeks. I slid up and down as our lingerie rubbed together. She rubbed back and finally stopped me.<br /><br />"Anil, you need to complete your outfit. Here put this on." She handed me a half slip in the same light green as the camisole.<br /><br />She took me by the hand and pulled me to the mirror. Standing behind me she looked at me as I looked at how I was dressed. I couldn't pass for a girl, but the lingerie and my mother's face in the mirror sure had me going. She reached around and rubbed my cock through the material with one hand while the other rubbed my nipples.<br /><br />Her lips kissed my earlobes and she whispered, "Is this what you wanted?"<br /><br />"Mmm-hmmm." I moaned.<br /><br />I spun around and kissed my mom full on the lips. I led her backwards to the bed and lay on top of her. We rubbed our bodies against each other as our foreplay reached its height. My urge to suck was over powering and I unsnapped her bra to free her mammoth boobs. I dry humped her silky crotch while I sucked her nipples. Her hands were all over my back, rubbing the nylon and working there way down to my ass. She had a new passionate energy I had never seen before.<br /><br />"Fuck me Anil." She said. "Fuck your mother."<br /><br />I worked my way down from her boobs and lifted her slip up. She had matching black panties on that covered her from the navel down. I ran my hands all over her stomach and ass and ended on her pussy. I pulled her panties to one side and kissed her pussy. Her body quivered as I kissed her and licked her juices.<br /><br />She pulled her slip down over my head to lock me against her. "Lick me Anil. Kiss your mother's pussy. Kiss me until I come." I didn't need to be told twice. My ass was in the air rubbing against the panties and slip as my mouth devoured her sex. She moaned loudly as I lapped. "Oh, Anil. Oh, oh, oh. That's goooood." She shuddered and pulled her slip harder as she came on my face.<br /><br />She released her grip and I worked my way up to her face to kiss her. She licked me all over tasting her juices. "Oh, Anil, that was fantastic. I haven't had an orgasm in years. Your father and I, well, we don't do this sort of thing anymore." She kissed me some more and reached down to rub my cock. I was so ready I thought I might come just thinking about it.<br /><br />She looked at me and said, "What a sexy outfit. I really want you to show your mother how much you like it." She reached down and pulled up my slip to expose my panties. "It really turns me on to reach into your panties." She said as she pulled out my cock. She inserted my cock into her pussy and pulled my ass to her. "Fuck your mother Anil." She whispered. I went to town as her hands caressed my ass through the panties.<br /><br />I let my load go deep inside her pussy and collapsed on top of her.<br /><br />She licked my ears and said, "Now you have to play along with my fantasy."<br /><br />I didn't know what she was talking about. I couldn't even imagine what my mom might fantasize about and after the last twelve hours, it could be anything. "What's your fantasy?" I asked.<br /><br />"I want to go on a date. With you. And then I want to come home and fuck your brains out."<br /><br />I'll let you know how that turns out.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com16tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-29183971504419959712008-12-16T23:41:00.000-08:002008-12-16T23:44:53.289-08:00Incest Mom-Son Poem<strong><span style="font-size:130%;">Incest Mom-Son Poem</span></strong><br /><br />My handsome son finds my so sexy<br />He wanted me to buy another mini<br />And throw out the stupid old maxi<br />I know he dreams of me in a bikini<br /><br />With my Tom, my son I went shopping<br />My top showed armpits, curves, and cleavage<br />In the market, I saw so many eyes popping<br />My mini showed my legs but hid my age<br /><br />Now this is an interesting one<br />Because this is the sexy story<br />Of how I posed for Tom, my son<br />In all my naked, naked glory<br /><br />It all began on my son's 19th birthday<br />When I wore a skimpy swimsuit<br />My God! He wanted me to strip all the way<br />And pose in my birthday suit<br /><br />Now take off your bra, mom<br />I did and stood topless<br />Remove your panties, said Tom<br />He wanted me naked and shameless<br /><br />I had a good look at his cock<br />He had a huge erection<br />I gave him a little talk<br />On the joys of masturbation<br /><br />Tom was absolutely delighted<br />He masturbated looking at me<br />Mummy, he whispered and ejaculated<br />I cleaned it up with my bikini<br /><br />My son wants me in Playboy<br />So hot are his fantasies<br />Oh God! Such a naughty boy<br />He masturbates in my panties<br /><br />Accidentally, I let my son see me<br />Enjoying myself in the shower<br />I was naked, no lingerie, no bikini<br />In his shorts, I saw a huge tower<br /><br />After many days of tease<br />I offered him my tits for a suck<br />My son said, mom please<br />Can I have your pussy for a fuck<br /><br />I wanna bang you my sexy mom<br />He said and grabbed my butt<br />I made him mother fucker Tom<br />And he made me a son fucking slut<br /><br />Oh darling, touch me, feel me<br />Kiss me, lick me, suck me<br />Taste me, bite me, eat me<br />Enter me, bang me, fuck me<br /><br />Honey pull down your momma's panty<br />Fuck me hard you mother fucker<br />Look at momma's cunt and talk dirty<br />Oh mom, my slut, my cock sucker<br /><br />Mom you are sexy, hot, beautiful<br />Slutty, busty, buxom, gorgeous<br />So damn delightful, lustful, sinful<br />Voluptuous, curvaceous, salacious<br /><br />My darling Tom look at me, lust for me<br />Just how sexy momma is, tell me<br />Caress me, massage me, arouse me<br />Fuck me really hard, I'm your mummee<br /><br />Undress me, strip me, capture me<br />Fill me with lust, with desire<br />Heat me, heat me, heat me, heat me<br />Till my fucking panty is on fire<br /><br />Romance me, intoxicate me, seduce me<br />Hold me in your arms and play with me<br />Gently, slowly, squeeze me, melt me<br />Run your fingers and hands all over me<br /><br />Shower your love on my nipples, my tits<br />My neck, my cheeks, my sensuous rosy lips,<br />My back, my shoulders, my tasty armpits<br />My belly, my legs, my thighs, my round hips<br /><br />Honey, take me, mount me, ride me<br />Make me shout, make me scream<br />In your strong arms and legs hide me<br />Deep in my cunt spill your love cream<br /><br />Waves after waves, ripples after ripples<br />Give to me the joys of a bitch in heat<br />Send tremors through my ass, my nipples<br />Drive me mad, make me grab the sheet<br /><br />We were both naked all night<br />In my pussy he sowed his seeds<br />He kept fucking to my delight<br />Taking care of my sexual needs<br /><br />From dusk till dawn<br />We fucked in the bedroom<br />Watched lots of porn<br />And fucked in the bathroom<br /><br />I just desire more and more<br />Of mother fucking sex every night<br />Like a slut, like a sexy whore<br />Rip off my panties and fuck me tight<br /><br />We had sex on a secluded beach<br />Sultry, sandy, sweaty, naked, wet<br />Far far away from the crowd's reach<br />Surely nothing can beat that, I bet<br /><br />My son has fucked me in the cunt<br />Now I want him in my ass<br />While I masturbate in the front<br />But he has run out of gas<br /><br />He said, mom I'm really tired now<br />But honey momma wants more joy<br />My sleepy son reminded me how<br />To have fun alone with a sex toy<br /><br />There's so much fire in my thighs and cunt<br />For all my energetic son's efforts every night<br />I dream of being a hooker out on the hunt<br />For a guy who can fuck me with all his mightbefriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com12tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-70468890190188094592008-12-16T23:06:00.000-08:002008-12-16T23:12:20.328-08:00Mom's Love for Son<p><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">Mom’s Love for Son</span></strong></p><p><br />Sunil, the twenty year old came home from college, and he seemed a little glum to his 39 year old mother. His mother asked him if he was OK and he gave a non-committal grunt, so she asked if something had happened at college today.<br />Sunil answered, "One of my old school mates at college with me; and I'm not saying which one, told me today that his mother was a far better mum then you were to me and any of the other guys' mums. And two of my other mates, said they knew what he meant and sort of grinned, winked and nodded at him. Then the three of them said they had a special relationship with their mums. I told them I had a great relationship with you, but they laughed and said it couldn't be as good as theirs."<br />Sunil's mother Neeta looked at her son and tried to make sense of what he had just said. She felt for him, because she could see that his discussion with his mates had upset him.<br />"What do you think they meant?" she asked him.<br />"No idea," he responded as he looked off into the distance as if still feeling the hurt.<br />"You know, these are guys like me with no dads at home, just them and their mums. They said that their mums didn't need to have boyfriends or a husband at home, because their boys were all they needed," he said looking at her, looking for a response from her.<br />Neeta's brow furrowed as she thought about what he had just said, believing she understood what these young men were saying, but not really wanting to believe it. 'Where their mothers having that kind of a special relationship with their sons', she asked herself? To think this over Neeta wandered from the kitchen where they had been talking into the lounge room, and sat in her chair.<br />For the rest of the evening, Sunil seemed distant and it bothered Neeta greatly, he was not only her son but her greatest support and best friend. So, Neeta decided to talk to him about it as he was getting ready to go to bed. She walked into his room and asked if they could discuss the issue. Sunil seemed to brighten and said he would really like to discuss it, so Neeta sat down at the end of his bed.<br />"What do you think?" asked Neeta.<br />"How do you mean?" Sunil asked in reply.<br />"Well, do you think these guys do have special relationships with their mums?"<br />"It certainly seems they do, and they're really close to their mums. You should see how their mums treat them, like they're really close to their sons you know. You can see that both mother and son are really, really close," Sunil answered enthusiastically.<br />Neeta heard all he said and was worried that Sunil did not see their relationship as close as his friends and their mothers. "So do you think we're not that close, like your mates and their mums?" Neeta asked, wondering if this was what was bothering Sunil.<br />"It doesn't look like it. I mean you can see that they really are close; they really like each other you know? Like they want to be with each other -- all the time, and the mums get this strange look on their faces when they talk to or look at their sons, like... I don't know... sort of adoring, you know. Like their son is their whole world," Sunil answered with an air of jealousy.<br />"So do you want to be like these guys? To have... you know, a really, really close relationship with me?" Neeta asked not knowing what else to say after Sunil's answer, because she felt hurt by his feeling of jealousy towards these friends of his.<br />Neeta loved her son, and he was her world.<br />"We have always been together , but sometimes it doesn't seem like it," Sunil answered and as he did he edged closer to his mother from his position at the head of his bed.<br />They looked into each others eyes and Neeta reached out and hugged her son, to try to convey to him how much she loved him, and Sunil responded in kind.<br />After a few seconds they broke and Neeta kissed her son on the forehead. Sunil brought his hands up to hold her face and smiled at her. Neeta's heart leapt to see the change over her son by some physical contact from her, and his mature response in holding her face. Sunil moved his face closer to his mother's and kissed her on the lips; a quick kiss to test the waters. Neeta felt something deep inside, a thrill and a response at the same time and she liked it.<br />She could see now how these other mothers could respond to their sons, so she kissed Sunil back.<br />As Neeta kissed her son back in response they both held it longer then usual, and the next thing Neeta knew she felt Sunil's tongue probing her mouth and she responded. It felt good. Their embrace became stronger and they held the kiss for many long seconds. When they broke, Sunil was smiling broadly and said in a husky voice,<br />"I love you mum."<br />That's all Neeta needed to confirm that what had just taken place was good for her son and she smiling too. She made a decision.<br />Neeta stood up and turned to leave Sunil's room and as she did she said,<br />"I bought a new pair of jeans today, I'll put them on and you tell me what you think."<br />"OK," replied Sunil as his head swam with what had just happened.<br />He sat on his bed for what seemed only a few short minuets reliving that kiss, when his mother called to him. Sunil quickly stood and strode into his mother's room, to see her standing in front of her dressing table mirror wearing the short buttoned-up top she had been wearing and her new jeans, which showed a great deal of her tummy.<br />"What do you think?" she asked her son in the mirror as he entered the room. Sunil walked further into the room while looking at his mother in the mirror and thinking yet again how beautiful, sexy and desirable she looked, so he told her.<br />"Man you look so beautiful and sexy."<br />His mother smiled and blushed to think that her son saw her in such a way, and it gave her another thrill through her body.<br />Sunil walked up behind his mother to look at her in the mirror over her shoulder, and his body pressed up against her back. Neeta looked critically at herself in the mirror and asked Sunil,<br />"Do you think I look fat in these?" as she rubbed her hand back and forth across her tummy.<br />"No," said her son and he reached around his mother with his right hand and ran it across her tummy, gently and lovingly. Neeta's body responded to his touch and she liked it more then she though she would.<br />"That's nice," she said in a whispered voice.<br />"You're not fat," her son replied also in a whisper.<br />"Do you think they fit ok?" his mother seemed to purr.<br />"You know how to find out if jeans fit properly, don't you?" Sunil breathed softly into his mother's ear.<br />"No" she whispered.<br />"You can tell, if you can slip you hand down the front of them," and with that Neeta's son slid his right hand down the front of her jeans until he reached her panties.<br />"Ooooo, they fit very nicely," he whispered into her ear and her knees went weak.<br />"And the further you can slip your hand down the better they fit," Sunil continued to whisper, and he slid his hand slowly further down into his mother's jeans.<br />However, this time he slid his hand over the top of her panties. Neeta felt beautiful and excited, not wanting her son to stop; something she never thought she would have felt. Her son's hand felt warm and she thrust her hips forward ever so slightly. Sunil could feel his mother's body give a little shudder and her hips move forward and he could feel her short pubic hair beneath her panties.<br />"Can I see what's inside there?" he whispered into his mother's ear.<br />"Yes," she replied in quivering whisper.<br />Sunil withdrew his hand and his mother turned around to snuggle into him, as she reached down to the top of her new jeans, with her eyes closed and her head tilted down. Neeta found the big brass button at the top of her fly. She undid the button, took hold of the tab of the fly and quite deliberately pulled it down. Neeta then lifted her head, opened her eyes and looked at her son, she could see the excitement in his eyes and she felt the same excitement. Sunil expected his mother to pull down her jeans and expose her panties to him, but she wanted her son to pull her jeans down. Sunil realized immediately what his mother wanted; for him expose her panties.<br />Sunil knelt down and lowered his eyes to his mother's jeans and especially the undone fly that gave a glimpse of her panties; white cotton. He took hold of each side of the top of her jeans and began to slowly and gently pull them down. As they slowly came down, Neeta's panties in their entirety were being exposed to her son; they were plain white cotton panties, with a lace trim at the top and around the legs.<br />Neeta watch fascinated as her son slowly pulled her jeans down, knowing that she was allowing him to see her panties and the contours they covered. She loved how she felt at this moment; no one had her made her feel this wonderful for so many years -- and it was her son, which thrilled her even more. Neeta had gone out with men when hubby was out of station, but they were always rough and too eager for her liking, and therefore nothing had ever come of the relationships.<br />Her hands were resting on her son's shoulders, both to steady herself and for the need to have physical contact with him.<br />Sunil revealed more of his mother's panties. At first he could only see the contours of her pubic mound and pubic hair, but the thrill was tremendous.<br />He deliberately slowed the speed at which he had pulled his mother's jeans down, to heighten his thrill. It also heightened her thrill. As he continued to pull on her jeans, Sunil could see the contours of the top of her pussy through her panties. Both felt their excitement rise even further at this point, and Sunil paused in the pulling of his mother's jeans to look longing at what he saw before him. Neeta was watching her son's progress with fascination and delight. She was not surprised that he now paused and a sense of pride ran though he as she realized her son wanted to look at her sex, at her pussy.<br />Her panties were a little tight on her, so Neeta knew her son was be able to see her pussy through them quite plainly. For a fleeting second she wanted him to pull her panties down and look at her naked pussy, and an incredible thrill ran though her body at the thought. Sunil noticed this reaction by his mother to him looking at her panties, and that he could see her pussy through them.<br />"Do you want to go to sleep now," Sunil asked his mother, which came out of the blue for her.<br />As if picking up on her reaction to his question he added,<br />"We can pick this up tomorrow when we have more time if you like."<br />Sunil looked up at his mother whose face was flushed with excitement. To Neeta this somehow felt like an excellent idea for now, as both were quite tired.<br />"Yes," Neeta responded.<br />"Let's finish this here and start again tomorrow." She smiled down at her son who stood up as she pulled her jeans back up.<br />Sunil held his mother's face in his hands again and kissed her and this time their tongues eagerly sought the other and they kissed passionately. When they broke off Sunil turned and went to his room. Both went to bed knowing tomorrow was Saturday and they had the day to themselves; and both dreamed that night of the turn of events in their mother and son relationship that Neeta would never had thought possible a day earlier.<br />Sunil was first up the next morning, dressing quickly and went into the kitchen to make himself breakfast. Before sleeping he had struck on an idea for his mother that excited him. Ten minuets after Sunil had entered the kitchen his mother walked in. They had both slept very late, it was almost 11.00am.<br />"How did you sleep, darling," she asked him.<br />Sunil had watched her the whole time as she walked into the kitchen and answered,<br />"Great, how about you?"<br />Neeta smiled at him and said,<br />"Great too."<br />Sunil decided now was a good time to try his new idea.<br />"You know what many girls do nowadays?" he asked his mother.<br />Neeta sensed that there was something more to his question then just mere conversation.<br />"No, what?" she asked with the slightest of excitement to her voice.<br />Sunil leaned forward across the kitchen table as if to tell her a secret. Neeta, who was leaning against the bench in front of the table, also leaned forward wanting to hear this secret.<br />"They shave themselves," Sunil told his mother with a raised eyebrow for emphasis.<br />Neeta immediately picked up on what her son meant and was take aback slightly by her body's reaction, as it quivered at the thought.<br />"Really," Neeta responded in what she hoped was not too much of a surprised tone.<br />"Yeah, and I hear their boyfriends love it," was her son's reply, who was trying to image his mother in such a state.<br />"Interesting," was Neeta's reply.<br />Neeta busied herself with her breakfast, and mother and son chatted comfortably about anything and everything. Both felt that their relationship had shifted, as they talked more like equals rather then mother and son. As they spoke and thought about this shift, they both liked how it felt. Even when mother and son had finished their breakfast they remained seated and chatted for more than an hour.<br />"Well, I had better go and have my shower," Neeta announced.<br />"You go and watch TV, I won't be too long."<br />With that Neeta turned and headed for the bathroom. Sunil finished his second coffee, put his dishes in the sink and walked into the lounge room. He looked at the assortment of chairs and sofas and instead of sitting in his favourite chair, sat at one end of the bigger of the two sofas; the whole time his head a whirl of images of his mother's shaved pussy, which never quite come into focus in his mind. He turned on the TV and watched something without seeing it.<br />Sunil had no idea how long he had been sitting there, but it seemed a short time when his mother entered the lounge room; she was wearing her new jeans again and the same top.<br />"Do you think these new jeans are too tight on me?" Neeta asked with a cheeky look her son had never seen before, but it excited him.<br />"Well, we'll have to look in the mirror," Sunil replied with an effort to be matter-of-fact, but knowing in his mind that his mother had enjoyed what he had done last night so much that she wanted it again.<br />Sunil stood up from the sofa and followed his mother as she walked into her bedroom. Neeta stood in front of the mirror as if sizing up the fit of her new jeans, and Sunil took up his position behind her again. Rubbing her hand across her bare tummy Neeta asked the same question as last night,<br />"Do you think these are too tight," in a dreamy voice.<br />Again Sunil reached around his mother with his right hand and rubbed her tummy. Neeta felt a familiar thrill.<br />"There's one way to tell if they're too tight," Sunil proposed.<br />"Oh, what's that," his mother asked him in the mirror as they held each others eyes.<br />"You just slip your hand down the front of your jeans," Sunil replied, but did nothing, hoping his mother would pick up his intension and direct his movements. Years of being together had given Neeta insight into her son and she read him like a book.<br />"Would you check for me darling," Neeta asked her son in a little girl's voice that excited him.<br />"Just slide your hand down mummy's jeans for her will you, but don't stop until you've checked properly, OK," she purred and leaned further into her son.<br />"I would love to do that for you," replied Sunil and he slide his hand slowly down into his mother's jeans, from her slightly rounded tummy.<br />Sunil would savor his mother's body this time, and he liked the way his mother's tummy was slightly rounded. As he slid his hand further down into the front of his mother's jeans he felt her panties, but they were different to last night.<br />"That's it sweetie, can you feel mummy's panties?" Neeta encouraged her son and he nodded to her in the mirror.<br />She was enjoying this all over again, and the speed of her breathing was quickening. As he caressed the top of his mother's panties, his fingers told him they were of a satin material and very thin.<br />"Is this ok mummy?" Sunil asked his mother breathlessly.<br />"Oh yes," she purred.<br />"Can I see what's inside your jeans," Sunil asked, and his mother lovingly replied,<br />"Yes baby, mummy wants you to pull down her jeans and look at her sweetie."<br />Again Sunil knelt, took hold of each side of his mother's jeans after his mother had turned, undid the big brass button and pulled the fly down. He slowly pulled on her jeans.<br />"Oh, you're a naughty boy, aren't you," his mother asked huskily.<br />"Am I?" Sunil asked in reply.<br />"You are, wanting to look at your mummy's panties. But mummy wants to show her young man her panties."<br />Sunil tore his eyes away from his mother's face, which was now in rapture for him, to look at her jeans as he pulled them down. Sunil saw the first glimpse of his mother's panties, satin white and thin. After looking at the top of them for a few seconds he pulled her jeans down further, revealing more of the soft, thin material and this time the contours of her pubic mound were dramatically more obvious -- because she no longer had any pubic hair. Seeing this Sunil imagined how much more of his mother's pussy he would see through these panties.<br />Neeta continued to watch the slow progress of her son pulling down her jeans and the exposure of her panties, fascinated at how controlled he was. Sunil pulled his mother's jeans the last little bit to reveal her panties fully, and gave an audible intake of breath which pleased his mother no end. Neeta could feel a tingling between her legs.<br />Sunil's audible intake of air was due to what he could now see. His mother's panties were tight and thin, allowing him to see all the contours of her pussy because this mother had shaved her pussy -- as he had hoped. What he saw before him was his mother's pussy bulging through thin, white satin panties, and he felt his dick bursting for release. Sunil could not help himself and raised his hand to his mother's bulging pussy in her thin panties.<br />Neeta was extremely excited herself now and felt so proud of herself, as her son was staring at her pussy in her thin panties, realizing she had chosen well in her choice of underwear. Neeta watched fascinated as her son's hand moved to her panties; and her hands were once again on his shoulders, because she wanted physical contact with him. Sunil's hand reached out and gently touched his mother's pubic mound first, and then he rubbed his finger up and down her pouting pussy lips in their thin panties.<br />Neeta's reaction was immediate, as she moaned and her hips bucked a little. Sunil seemed to be drawing a line up and down between her pussy lips, ending always at her clit. Neeta loved the way her son was touching her pussy through her panties, it was the way she had always wanted to be touched, but never was. Her heavy breathing and moans told her son just how turned on she was becoming, and Sunil felt his dick was now rock hard.<br />A thought occurred to Neeta of what people would think if they knew she was standing with her jeans around her knees, her panties exposed for her son to see, and he kneeling in front of her caressing her pussy. 'What mother would be doing this?' she wondered. 'I don't care,' she thought.<br />Sunil's thoughts were something similar, as he continued to rub his finger up and down his mother's pussy through her thin satin panties, something he had only dreamed of in the past. He could feel his mother becoming very wet with excitement. Now, he thought was the time to pull down his mother's panties, and get a great look at her pussy. So he stopped rubbing her pussy, and took hold of the side of her satin panties and slowly pulled them down.<br />"Oh yes baby, pull my panties down and look at my pussy, mummy's pussy is for her good man," Neeta purred breathlessly.<br />He first exposed his mother's shaven pubic mound; he really liked the bulging curve of it. He loved the look of his mother clean shaven. Neeta didn't make a sound or a movement to stop her son from exposing her; she wanted him to look at her new pussy. She was holding her breath as she watched her son pull her panties down.<br />Sunil pulled the thin satin panties down a little bit more, wanting to draw out the excitement of the moment for both of them. He saw the top of his mother's pussy as he exposed the beginning of her slit, where her clit was protruding slightly through its hood. Again he lingered as he drank in the beauty of his mother. Neeta loved the pace at which her son was revealing her and stood transfixed. One of her hands was now running through his hair.<br />Sunil pulled his mother's panties down a little more to, finally expose her pussy in full; she had full lips that looked as though they were swollen, Sunil loved the way his mother's pussy looked.<br />"Beautiful," he said in a quiet voice.<br />Again he reached his hand out, this time to run his finger a few times from his mother's pubic mound to the beginning of her pussy, and then to run it between her lips and back up to her clit as it poked out slightly from between the beginning of her pussy lips.<br />Neeta's knees were buckling, as her moans turned to groans, she closed her eyes and tilted her head back.<br />"Would you like to lie on the bed," Sunil asked his mother as he felt a shiver go through her body and buckle at the knees.<br />"I would, thanks. I am a bit tied and should have a bit of a nap," his mother replied with a longing look on her face.<br />Sunil helped his mother to her bed. He had an idea what his mother wanted and was only too happy to oblige.<br />He laid his mother back toward her bed so her legs dangled over the edge. Her jeans and panties were still between her knees and pussy, so Sunil slowly took his mother's jeans off and then her panties. Neeta's eyes were still closed and her breathing was returning to normal, but her smiled told her story of joy, arousal and expectation. Sunil looked back up to his mother's face as he knelt at the end of the bed, she could have been asleep.<br />"I'll let you sleep mum, OK," Sunil said.<br />"Mmm," was Neeta's only response as if she were sleeping?<br />Sunil continued to look at his mother, and it was then he noticed she was not wearing a bra, as he could see her hard nipples pushing against her top. He had an idea. He reached up to the top button of his mother's top and began undoing all the buttons. When he was finished, he opened her top to reveal his mother's tits. They were beautiful. After just looking for a few seconds, Sunil reached out and gently caressed his mother's tits.<br />Neeta was very pleased. This was what she wanted; slow and gentle. She felt very comfortable lying on her bed with her pussy exposed to her son, as he fondled her tits.<br />Sunil took his mother's left hand, which was nearest him and placed it on her left tit. Neeta knew exactly what her son wanted, and she lifted her right hand to her right tit as if asleep, and started to caress her own tits -- and it felt fantastic as she knew her son was watching; her Sunil really knew how to treat his mother.<br />He now turned his attention to his mother's pussy, and he positioned himself between her legs at the end of the bed. Neeta spread her legs for her son. Sunil held both her knees apart, and began to lick his mother's plump pussy, starting with her outer lips first and then her inner lips with slow and gentle movements of his tongue. Her body reacted as he hoped, and she moaned deeply as her hips moved slightly from side to side.<br />Neeta was in heaven, between playing with her own tits and her son licking her pussy, she felt fantastic. Sunil found his mother's pussy lips to be soft and smooth after being shaved, and they wobbled slightly each time he licked them due to their fullness. She tasted delicious to him, and he loved the highly sexual sensation of licking his own mother's pussy.<br />Sunil began to probe between her pussy lips with his tongue and then up where he found her clit, licking a little harder. He had licked his mother's clit for a few minuets when her body when rigid, and then limp, as her first mild orgasm took her. Her orgasm had been heightened knowing it was her own son licking her pussy and clit.<br />Sunil now slid the index finger of his right hand into his mother's pussy and curved it slightly; Neeta reacted immediately, as her hands flew from her tits to her son's hair and she grasped handfuls very firmly. He increased the pressure of his finger rotating in his mother's pussy, right on her G spot. Neeta was now writhing on her bed and groaning loudly. He rotated his single finger in his mother's pussy a few times and then slid a second curved finger into her love tunnel.<br />Neeta went right off after only a few rotations of two fingers her son's in her, by thrashing her body around and she grabbed at successive handfuls of her son's hair and her hips bucked wildly. Within a few minuets she climaxed a second time, flooding Sunil's hand with her cum, again thinking this was her son's fingers fucking her and she loved it.<br />Sunil left her on the bed after she finally came down from her orgasm and went to the bathroom. He ran a face washer under the warm water tap, came back to his mother's bedroom and washed her pussy. He then pulled her higher up the bed so her legs were fully on the bed. Neeta was fast asleep now, totally spent and totally satisfied.<br />He pulled the sheet over her, and left her to sleep; he returned to his room and did his uni work until it was finished two hours later -- but he needed relief badly, but would wait for his mother -- his discipline was that great. As he sat back to enjoy the completion of his uni work his mother entered his room, immediately he sensed something was wrong. Neeta had a pensive expression and was gently wringing her hands.<br />"I'll be going out tonight," she told him nervously and Sunil's mind raced as to what this meant.<br />He decided it meant that what had happened was a once off, that she had put it out of her mind -- it hadn't happened, and their lives were to return to normal. Sunil was stunned and it felt like a knife had been thrust into his gut, but resolved to make the best of it.<br />"Ok," he said brightly and hoped it didn't seem forced, "so where are you going and with whom?"<br />His mother seemed pleased at his question,<br />"Just to dinner with Taran," she answered.<br />Sunil hated Taran and had told her as much a number of times, and unfortunately his face mirrored his thoughts,<br />"Oh come on Sunil, Taran is ok, don't be so judgmental." Taran Mom’s new net friend.<br />With that Neeta turned and left his room. Sunil could hear her for the next two hours making herself ready for the evening, and he felt betrayed and discarded by his mother as if he was of no consequence to her.<br />Before Taran arrived Sunil left the house to walk off his anger. He still felt betrayed, used and rejected even though two hours had passed and his blood boiled.<br />On Sunday morning when Neeta woke from a broken night's sleep Sunil was nowhere to be found; he wasn't anywhere in the house and his bed hadn't been slept in. Neeta spent the day alone in the house, and it was terrible for her as she missed Sunil enormously. He was actually in their roof. He had set himself up there years ago as a refuge for when his mother was angry with him.<br />Sunil wanted his mother to have time to herself so she could feel what life was like without him.<br />Neeta felt badly for the way she had treated her son, especially after Saturday night. Taran was such a contrast to Sunil, with his crude talk all night at dinner about his many and sordid conquests of women. Neeta could see that he had no real respect for women, all he cared about were his own needs and she suspected that most of his stories the Saturday night were exactly that -- stories, works of fiction.<br />Then the drive home was a nightmare as Taran did everything he could to take advantage of her, especially when he suggested they go to a motel. His hands were all over her, even as he drove.<br />She had made the decision to apologize to her son Sunday morning, but when she found he was gone, she felt worse. When he didn't come home all Sunday, she had worked herself up into a real state, blaming herself for running him off. Then when she realized he had come home, gotten himself breakfast and off to college without seeing her or talking to her, Neeta felt like the worst mother ever born.<br />She ate her breakfast alone in tears, and her sense of loneliness grew and as she thought about.<br />Tears welled in her eyes as she thought about the way she had treated him when he had had no thought for himself, and had fulfilled her as she had never been before, but so desperately wanted. Sunil was right, Taran is a pig! Neeta resolved to put things right with her son as soon as he came home from college, she would show him just how much he meant to her and spent the day planning for his arrival from college.<br />Sunil found when he had woken that Monday morning his angered had not abated from the previous night, so he left for college early and hoped it would die during the day.<br />College seemed to drag for Sunil that day; he wanted so desperately to see his mother, especially after he hadn't wait for her to wake this morning.<br />Neeta was waiting impatiently in the kitchen for her son to come home and when he didn't walk through the back door at 4.00pm she began to worry. All sorts of thoughts went through her head, but the most dominant was 'what if I upset him so much he doesn't think I love him any more and he's gone for good.' Her anxiety grew as the minuets ticked by.<br />4.15pm came and went; it wasn't like Sunil to be this late, and she thought 'I hope he hasn't gone looking for Taran'.<br />4.30pm came and now Neeta's tears began to gather and she thought to herself, 'if only my man would walk through the door, I would be his all afternoon and night, I would show him just how much I want him; really want him.'<br />The door suddenly opened and Sunil walked through it. Neeta flew out her chair and at her son, and flung her arms around him in tears. 'Nice' thought Sunil, I could use this.<br />"I'm so sorry for the way I treated you on the weekend honey, I had a terrible time; that man is a pig just as you said."<br />Sunil remained silent and unmoved, which served to fuel his mother's despair.<br />"Please Sunil what more can I say," Neeta looked up imploringly at her son to forgive her, but he retained his stoic persona.<br />Neeta was at a loss to know how to earn her son's forgiveness. Then Sunil spoke with an edge to his voice,<br />"Didn't have a good time with 'The Pig' then? Not as good as the previous night or morning then? "<br />"No it wasn't," Neeta thought she saw forgiveness on her horizon and continued to look imploringly at her son.<br />"What, he was a bit rough with you was he?" Sunil accused.<br />"Rough?" Neeta wasn't sure what he meant.<br />"Yeah, rough. he fucks all his first time dates, at least that's what he tells anyone who will listen... and rumor has it he's rough. So was he rough with you when he fucked you?" Sunil's eyes were accusing.<br />"He didn't do that to me, Sunil," Neeta protested to her son.<br />"No, why not, isn't that why you went out with 'The Pig'?" accusing once again.<br />"No, it wasn't," her protests continued.<br />"Then you went out with 'The Pig' because of his gentle caresses and how he spends all his time to ensure you have a very satisfying and gratifying time?" he asked in the same tone.<br />He wanted to remind her of just how much Sunil had cared for her sexually on Friday night, but especially on Saturday morning.<br />"No, I didn't," Neeta pleaded, and could not help but connect his words to how he had treated her during the early part of the weekend, and something moved deep inside her.<br />"Then why did you go out with 'The Pig'?" same tone and look.<br />Neeta let go of her son and stepped back to take a long, hard look at him.<br />"Because you're my son," she told him as she had second thoughts about her earlier desire for Sunil.<br />That's just what he wanted to hear.<br />"So what, do you think I don't care you're my mother. I care because you are my mother. Are you ashamed of me or embarrassed by me?"<br />He was right on the money. Sunil's words cut deeply on two levels, firstly she now knew that he was hers and, secondly he called into question her love for him. Neeta flew back into him, arms around him again.<br />"I've never been ashamed of you or embarrassed by you; I love you so much."<br />She looked into her son's face, which was impossible to read.<br />"This is a strange way to show your love for me, to discard and reject me for 'The Pig'. Didn't I look after you....? Didn't I look after you rather then myself?"<br />"But you're my son?" she said again.<br />"Don't you want me, don't you care for me?" more daggers to her heart.<br />"Of course I care for you."<br />"Do you want me?" the challenge was there, how would she answer?<br />Neeta stared at him for long seconds remembering how much love he had shown her, how good he had made her feel.<br />"But you're my son," she said again forcefully.<br />"Then I will leave tonight and not come back," Sunil told her without emotion and with an air of finality, and tried to disengage his mother's arms.<br />Her reaction was instantaneously as she tried to imagine life without him, and it was too terrible to bear; she locked her arms tighter.<br />"No Sunil, don't go, please stay, why do you have to leave?" she eyes were wide with horror.<br />"Because on Friday night and Saturday I put it all on the line for you, I showed you my deepest self, I told you that I don't care about social convention and what people may say. I told you I loved you, wanted you and would always care for you. And what have you said, 'you're my son'. So that's how you feel, that convention and what the neighbours may think obviously mean more then your happiness and mine."<br />Sunil left her with this for a few seconds, then disengaged himself and walked to his room. As he did, Neeta felt her life begin to shatter, and then it hit her; she loved her son and she wanted him as her man, her lover and her son, but without him she had no life.<br />As Neeta came to her realization, Sunil had walked less then three steps when his stomach turned to ice, his felt as if his heart had broken and his life seemed pointless. He spun around walked back to his mother, who looked confused and he took her in his arms, buried his face in her neck and she responded.<br />"Oh mum, mum, I can't leave you, I love you and want you too much," Sunil confessed.<br />His mother's heart soared and her whole body responded to him, and she thrust herself into him. Now her only thought, need and desire was to be with Sunil as they were on Saturday.<br />"I want you and I don't care if you are my son." They held each other for a number of long and satisfying minuets and then they broke, both were just so happy and they knew that this was what both wanted.<br />"Can I ask one thing before we start were we're going?" Neeta asked with a smile as she looked adoringly at her son, and he looked at her with raw desire.<br />"What can I do for you?" he asked of his mother.<br />"Can you seduce me every time like you did Friday and Saturday, it was so nice I loved it?" she asked me.<br />"You bet, just let me know if you have a preference for a scenario," he told her.<br />"I have today," she told him with a knowing grin.<br />"Good and I will do my best to deliver to your expectations. What is it?"<br />"Come to rob me, but you're a non-violent robber, you do what you do by talking your way around and through problems," Neeta instructed her son.<br />"And what will you be wearing," her son asked, "so can I plan a strategy?"<br />Neeta thought for a moment and then it came to her.<br />"My summer dressing gown, a special nighty that I have in mind .... Oh, and something special to boot," she said and as she did her face lit up at the very scene created in her head.<br />"You've got it," Sunil said with the same enthusiasm his mother was feeling.<br />"Be in your bedroom looking in your wardrobe," he told her and his mother nodded.<br />Ten minuets later Sunil heard her signal to him, and he crept to her bedroom door. Neeta was waiting nervously and excitedly at the same time, looking in her wardrobe. Suddenly an arm was across her chest and a hand gently on her mouth, she hadn't heard a thing.<br />"Don't make a sound and I won't have to hurt you, ok?" a confident male voice whispered into her ear, she nodded her agreement and his hand across her mouth dropped.<br />The intruder behind her turned them around so that she was facing her bed, but he was still behind her. The bed appeared to have someone in it -- 'nice touch,' Neeta thought and wondered how Sunil had managed it without her knowledge. Her excitement grew as she wondered where Sunil was going with this now. Neeta had set the scene, but Sunil was the director.<br />"Is that your partner in the bed?" his hot breath whispered quite seductively.<br />"Yes," Neeta thought that was the most appropriate answer.<br />"You don't want him to see another man holding you like this do you?"<br />"No," his mother answered.<br />'Perfect,' Sunil thought as he could hear his words excite her.<br />"Has he ever allowed another man to hold you like this?"<br />"No."<br />"Do you feel vulnerable and exposed?"<br />"Yes."<br />The intruder walked her into the en suite, he turned the light on over the mirror and Neeta saw herself looking into it, and saw just how revealing her dressing gown and nighty was like this. However, she couldn't see the intruder, just a dark shape behind her and his black clad arm across her chest.<br />"Now stand still, don't move," the intruder warned and he let her go and moved away.<br />Neeta stood frozen on the spot, staring at herself in the mirror and she thought she couldn't feel any more turned on. Suddenly, the intruder was behind her again.<br />"I've put your partner in a position so he can watch us now... he can see you with me," he told her and a thrill ran through her body.<br />"Can you see yourself in the mirror?"<br />"Yes."<br />"He can see me looking at you like this."<br />Neeta looked up and down her body and saw that the intruder could see everything, and knew her partner would be very jealous.<br />"Would he want to see me caress your body?"<br />The question brought a sudden intake of air from Neeta.<br />"No," she said her voice a little higher.<br />"Do you want him to see me caress your body, to touch you as only he has touched you?"<br />"No, please don't," she said weakly.<br />"Would he want me to touch your breasts?" and before Neeta could answer the intruder's hands came up to her chest and he gently kneaded her breasts.<br />She gasped and partially closed her eyes, as she moaned her arousal.<br />"He can see me touching your breasts, he can see how much you're enjoying it, and he can see you want me to touch you because you're not stopping me," the intruder told her and Neeta felt powerless to stop him.<br />Her arms seemed lifeless. The thought of her partner watching another man touching her breasts gave her great pleasure. Another man touching her in front of her partner was so thrilling.<br />"Now," he said, "what valuables do you keep hidden?" he asked.<br />"I have no real valuables," Neeta replied breathlessly as her son the intruder gently kneaded her breasts..<br />"Oh I think you have. How undo your gown tie, slowly, no tricks," he whispered his order to her and removed his hand.<br />Her hands reached to her tie slowly, and when they reached it she began to untie it. Neeta watched herself do this in the mirror and she was so turned on by her own reflection, while all she could see of her intruder was a shadowy figure behind her. With her tie undone she expected it to fall to the flood, but it didn't, because he caught it. Her gown opened slightly to expose a glimpse of her short nighty, with a deal of cleavage showing.<br />"Now I see where you have been hiding your valuables," he breathed softly to her.<br />"Open your gown a little and show yourself to me," he ordered, and her hands each took hold of a lapel and opened her gown a little to expose her beautiful bare chest and ample cleavage.<br />"Don't you look beautiful?" he asked her and she nodded, because she did feel beautiful.<br />The intruder's hand came up high on her chest and he asked,<br />"Your partner who loves you wouldn't like to see another man holding you or touching you," he told her and his hand moved gently down her chest to her nighty and slid over the silky material that covered her breasts.<br />Sunil had decided to take a long time with this, as he once again gently caressed his mother's breasts beneath her nighty. Neeta felt beautiful and her pussy responded to her intruder's touch as he caressed her breasts. She knew her pussy was very wet, and her nipples hardened to his touch.<br />Then the intruder whispered,<br />"He can see us. He can see everything I'm doing. He can see me caress your breasts, but he can't say 'no', he doesn't want me to stop. Can you feel his eyes on you as I touch your gorgeous body," and Neeta nodded in sheer delight, she began to pant again and moan softly.<br />The intruder slipped his hand into her nighty and cupped her breast so he could gently pinch and squeeze her nipple and he whispered,<br />"He can see my hand in your nighty, on your breast, playing with your nipple. He's fascinated, he wants me to do more, do you want me to do more?" he asked and she nodded because she wanted more and his scenario of her partner was thrilling, but her knees were threatening to give out from under her.<br />The intruder removed his hand from inside her nighty and brought his other hand to her breasts, and with both hands he gently ran the flat of his palms across Neeta's nipples. She felt fantastic and her nipples hardened, her moans turned to groans and her body began to sway from side to side rhythmically.<br />"He's watching me play with your nipples," he whispered to her and she watched him touching her in the mirror.<br />Neeta was in heaven. The intruder continued on her nipples for some time, and she swam in the exciting waters of his touch.<br />"He can see me touching your breasts," he whispered and her excitement grew once again, but she had no idea why.<br />The intruder moved his palms from her breasts, down to her tummy where he lingered a little and then down to her pubic mound and to her woman's V which he caressed, using the fingers of both hands to gently trace her V, up and down and Neeta loved it as her groans attested to. He could see and feel she had panties on and he couldn't wait to see them.<br />"I think I've found your greatest jewel, haven't I?" he whispered and Neeta nodded as she watched the intruder's hands in the mirror and found that she loved to watch, it increased her excitement.<br />"He doesn't want me to touch you here, but you do don't you?" he whispered and again she nodded.<br />His hands were tracing her V lower and lower, and now the middle finger of each hand was tracing each side of her pussy through her very thin nighty and panties. Neeta didn't think sex with her son could have been better then Saturday morning, but this was.<br />The intruder's fingers moved to tracing the pussy lips themselves, and then he took his hands away and whispered to her,<br />"Lift your nighty up a little."<br />Neeta was now leaning heavily into her intruder's chest, and she obeyed without hesitation and watched herself begin to raise her short night just a little.<br />"That's it," he whispered encouragement to her.<br />"A little more," and Neeta raised her nighty so that it exposed the very tip of her panties at the end of her V.<br />"Do you have beautiful panties on?" he whispered and she nodded.<br />"Were they for him?" and she nodded again while looking at the tip of her panties in the mirror, desperately hoping her intruder would like them and her in them.<br />"Well I want you to show them to me, do you want to show me your lovely panties?" and she nodded enthusiastically.<br />"I want to see you in them, so lift your nighty so I can see you," her whispered his order to her, and Neeta found herself raising her nighty and revealing more and more of her see through, skin coloured panties to her intruder. Now he raised her gown tie and whispered,<br />"I have a blind fold here so you can't see my face, and I'm going to blindfold you now, but I'm not going to hurt ok?" and she nodded, knowing this meant something special was coming.<br />He blindfolded her and then turned her to face him, she was still holding her nighty up and he caressed her pussy gently and softly through her sheer panties. He made her feel fantastic, and she loved how he touched her. He could feel she was very wet so he slowly pulled her panties down and she stepped out of them. Her intruder then lifted her up to sit on the vanity bench, sitting her on the edge, where she waited as he undid his jeans and pulled out his dick.<br />Sunil was fit to burst in his need to fuck his mother's gorgeous pussy, and all her body language told him she was dying for her son to fuck her. He once again marveled at Neeta's beautiful puffy pussy, with her lips even fuller with her extreme arousal. Instinctively and driven by her overpowering desire for him, Neeta spread her legs wide without having been told. She felt her intruder's dick for the first time as he rubbed the head of it up and down her pussy lips, and they opened to him. She wanted him so badly, she was almost in tears.<br />It was now Neeta knew what she wanted; it was so clear to her now. She wanted her son, her Sunil to be her man and lover. Neeta very nearly screamed her need and desire for her son, but not wanting to disrupt the scenario she managed to control herself. Her intruder slowly pushed the head of his dick into her and Neeta let out a long sigh. He continued to push inside her and Neeta felt him filling her inside, and it felt so good. She was now panting heavily and saying,<br />"Oh yeah, oh yeah."<br />He finally pushed himself all the way into her, and she felt totally filled. Her intruder began a slow pumping action with his dick going in and out and Neeta felt herself coming to a climax quickly and he whispered again,<br />"He can see me fucking you," and it sent a thrill through her bringing her ever closer to her climax and within seconds he was panting.<br />This was her son, and she was overwhelmed by the power of her love and desire for him.<br />"Oh yeah, oh yeah. Fuck me Sunil, fuck me baby. Oh Sunil I'm so sorry, fuck me, fuck me," Neeta found herself saying, beginning quietly, and increasing her verbal encouragements to her son in both speed and volume.<br />He brought her to her climax as she flooded his dick with her cum, and she sustained it for about thirty seconds as he kept thrusting his dick in and out faster and faster. Neeta climax ended and she collapsed on her son's shoulder until he climaxed inside her a few seconds later. His mother felt his cum pump deep into her and she was blown away by just how much she wanted him to do it.<br />Neeta thought it was the most fantastic sex she had ever had by far. Her son withdrew himself from her and Neeta removed her blindfold, but he was gone maintaining a certain degree of their scenario. Ten minuets later, after Neeta had cleaned herself up and changed into her normal nighty and dressing gown, she walked into the lounge on still wobbly legs to find Sunil watching TV as if nothing had happened, and his mother liked that.<br />Neeta sat next to her son and leaned into him, and he responded by putting his left arm around her and under her breasts and his right hand slid into her dressing gown and onto her crotch. Neeta thought how good her son's hand felt there.<br />"I don't care you're my son and my lover, because I want you in my bed and in my pussy. Do you think you can handle that?" she looked up to her son and beamed at him as she asked.<br />"Well put it this way mum, I hope you're ready again in about half an hour? I'll be your son this time, ok?" he asked and looked into his mother's beautiful face.<br />"Oh, I'll be ready and I would love a visit from my son, my loving young man, my lover," she said and then reached up and they kissed deeply as the lovers they now were. He hoped all the other guys and their mothers were as happy as he and Neeta were.</p>befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-35569510150688651902008-12-16T01:29:00.000-08:002008-12-16T01:30:41.395-08:00Who Would Have Thought [Mom-Son]<span style="font-size:130%;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Who Would Have Thought</span></span><br /><br />At twenty-four, Vijay still went on holidays with his parents, although his older sister by two years - Rita did not.<br />However, as long as Vijay could remember their father would spend most of his time for his big business or at the local golf club. So Vijay thought he too will have holidays and give company to mom. In the past few years his father's time for the increased, so that he also spent his nights on business trips.<br /><br />Vijay takes up his story.<br /><br />No sooner we arrived at our holiday home then dad took off for the golf club. Mum unpacked her and dad's stuff and I unpacked mine. We sat and had a tea and mum asked what I was going to do, but I had no idea and asked her. Mum said she wanted to go shopping - she loved shopping , so I said I would go with her.<br />We went to the shopping centre. We separated so we could do our own thing and agreed to meet back at the coffee shop in an hour. Too long for me, but too short for mum.<br /><br />I and mum are very close , like good friends. I felt sorry for mum, because dad spent no time with her. I am active guy taking some interest in my dad's business and dating too..<br />My mom knows all about my girlfriends and we do discuss bout.<br /><br />We met up an hour later and had coffee then returned to our apartment - still no dad. I asked mum what she had bought, and she was thrilled that I was taking an interest in her shopping she pulled out one item after another. However, when she had emptied all bar one bag, she appeared to have finished showing me. So I asked about the last bag and she blushed and said with a grin,<br /><br />"I can't show you that stuff."<br /><br />But I insisted until she said,<br /><br />"I bought some cloths and underwear, ok?"<br /><br />Without hesitation I told her, "Well show us."<br /><br />"I can't show you that," she insisted.<br /><br />But I pressed and for some reason she said 'ok'. She reached into the bag and seemed to carefully select something and pulled it out - it was a bra. I said,<br /><br />"Blimey, is that a bra or a catapult?" Mum grinned and blushed again and said,<br /><br />"Don't be so rude."<br /><br />But I could see her expression was - well playful, not angry or upset. So I asked her again,<br /><br />"What else have you got in the bag?"<br /><br />Mum grinned and asked,<br /><br />"Why should I show you if you're only going to criticize?"<br /><br />"Ok," I said, "but can I give you constructive comment?"<br /><br />I was hoping she would say 'yes' for some reason - we seemed to be connecting on a new level and it was exciting, and I think mum was having a bit of fun too.<br /><br />"Just constructive, not critical - ok?" mum told me and I nodded my agreement.<br /><br />So mum reached into her bag and pulled out another bra much like the one before it and I asked,<br /><br />"Ok, so how come you buy bras like those?"<br /><br />Mum looked a little surprise and asked,<br /><br />"What do you mean?" she asked and meant it.<br /><br />She couldn't see anything wrong with her bras. They were the big, all covering ugly things.<br /><br />"Well there not very sexy are they?"<br /><br />I asked her and she looked a bit oddly at me, like I was asking a strange question of her.<br /><br />"I don't wear sexy, I'm too old. Don't be silly," she laughed at me a little.<br /><br />"Ok, what else have you got?" and I looked at her bag.<br /><br />Mum seemed more comfortable with showing me her 'intimates' now, and reached into her bag again and pulled out a pair of big panties. She looked at me waiting for my comment.<br /><br />"Not sexy," I told her again and she gave me that look of 'as if it should be'.<br /><br />"Don't you like wearing sexy stuff?" I asked and she gave a little laugh.<br /><br />"Oh come on, I told you I'm too old for that," she was grinning at me again.<br /><br />"Yeah, but doesn't dad like it?" I knew I was straying onto very personal ground, but mum just looked at me and sort of snorted.<br /><br />"He hasn't cared for years," she told me.<br /><br />I was shocked, both that she told me and that dad had lost interest so early. Mum was only forty-six. I wondered aloud,<br /><br />"Why would he not care?"<br /><br />Mum answered quickly,<br />"I don't know, but he just stopped caring about all that years ago."<br /><br />So I asked,<br /><br />"Doesn't that bother you," I asked concerned for mum, because I was.<br /><br />"Yeah it bothers me, but what can I do?" mum asked<br /><br />She asked me like her best friend, so I tried to fill the bill.<br /><br />"Well you could have get a boy friend," I ventured.<br /><br />Mum looked amused at that idea and said,<br /><br />"No, I couldn't do that. I couldn't break up the family."<br /><br />So I said,<br /><br />"Yeah, but you're missing out, or doesn't that bother you too much?"<br /><br />Mum gave me a sideways look as if sizing me up, but to my surprise said,<br /><br />"I told you it bothers me."<br /><br />I had the feeling she was fishing for something from me. I asked her a question that could have killed the conversation right there,<br /><br />"Yeah I know, but how much does it bother?" and by the look mum had at that question I thought I had be more specific.<br /><br />"You know, do you get frustrated?" I hoped I hadn't gone too far, but mum answered.<br /><br />"Really frustrated sometimes," and I could see she really meant it. I decided to find out more.<br /><br />"Well don't you relieve yourself?" I tried to use my concerned voice. Mum grinned and said,<br /><br />"Yeah, but you shouldn't, should you?" Mum looked at me as if I had all the answers.<br /><br />"Of course you should," I told her. "Do you use a vibrator?" Mum shook her head.<br /><br />"Well what do you do?"<br /><br />I could feel myself becoming excited and mum seemed to be a little flushed. She hesitated for a about ten seconds and then answered,<br /><br />"My hand."<br /><br />"Well that should do it." But I could see by her expression that it hadn't worked.<br /><br />"It didn't work did it?" I asked her and she shook her head a little sadly.<br /><br />"Didn't anyone tell you how to do it?"<br /><br />But before mum could answer I asked,<br /><br />"Didn't you pick something up from dad?" She shook her and said,<br /><br />"Your father spends little time, when he spent time which was rare." I was shocked.<br /><br />"What, he was a 'wham bam thank you mam'?" I asked and this time I was a little shocked.<br /><br />"That sounds about right," mum said with a little firmness.<br /><br />"Ok, so let's get back to the original issue," but at that mum looked a little downcast.<br /><br />I'm sure she was hoping I could give her some beneficial pointers in how to play with yourself - successfully. So I thought I would lead us back to it.<br /><br />"Do you feel sexy?" I asked my mum.<br /><br />"I'm too old for all that," she told me yet again, as if I hadn't understood the first time she had said.<br /><br />"No you're not. You're as young as you feel and as sexy as you feel," I told her with conviction.<br /><br />"You need to dress sexy to feel sexy, to achieve satisfaction," I told her and mum brightened considerably.<br /><br />"So, let's go shopping again," she said and we went back to the shops where I gave mum half an hour on her own to shop.<br /><br />We drove back to our apartment in silence, once there mum hurried off to change. I waited in the lounge area and mum walked in within a few minutes.<br /><br />"How do you feel?" I asked her. She was dressed in a nice light weight dress. "Well a bit odd. They feel too small," mum answered.<br /><br />"Yeah, but do you feel sexy?" I asked her.<br /><br />"A bit," she replied. I felt a door had opened for me and I decided to step through it.<br /><br />"Well, come closer then," I asked her and mum walked over to stand in front of me, so I stood up and put my are around her shoulders and she put her arms around my lower back..<br /><br />"That looks a lot better," I told her and it felt good to hold mum, and I felt her relax into me.<br /><br />"You look sexier. Now did you buy some better underwear?" Mum looked up a little horrified her son would ask her this.<br /><br />"Well did you?" I pressed and she looked a little embarrassed and looked at the floor.<br /><br />"Yes," she said in a small voice.<br /><br />"Do they feel nice?" I was getting a little excited and couldn't believe it.<br /><br />"Yes," she said in the same voice still looking at the floor.<br /><br />But her arms stayed where they were. I gave mum a little squeeze and kiss on the top of her head, and she squeezed me back. I dropped my hand and deliberately ran it over her bottom so I could feel her new panties. They were brief. Mum responded immediately and pushed herself away from me, and gave me a half-hearted punch.<br /><br />"Vijay, I'm your mother," she exclaimed in a shocked voice.<br /><br />However, I didn't detect any revulsion from her.<br /><br />"I had to know," I told her.<br /><br />"I couldn't look up your dress or lift it up could I?" I pleaded my case. But the very idea was thrilling<br /><br />"No you most certainly could not," she told me emphatically.<br /><br />I stepped beside her again and put my arm around her shoulder and gave her another little squeeze. She put her arm around my back again.<br /><br />"I can't stay mad with," she said looking up at me.<br /><br />"Then I should have lifted up your dress then," I joked and she gave me a look of a loving mother for her naughty boy.<br /><br />"It looks like I could have," I said testing the waters.<br /><br />"No you couldn't have," she told me, but with no where the strength of before.<br /><br />We looked at each other.<br /><br />"Oh go on, I bet you look great," I tried.<br /><br />"Vijay," she said with a far weaker shocked voice.<br /><br />"Go on just the once, I bet you look great."<br /><br />"Vijay no," and her voice held no shock, but a different emotion.<br /><br />I turned mum so we faced each other and put both arms around her, and she did the same to me. "Oh please mum, I'd really love to look at how great you look."<br /><br />I felt her body against mine and my excitement was growing. I realized what I was asking my mother.<br /><br />"Can I mum, can I have a look, just a little look, please mum?"<br /><br />Mum said nothing, but I felt her body ease into mine a little more. A second or two latter I held her away from me to look at her, but she wasn't looking at me, she was looking at the floor.<br /><br />"Can I mum please, please mum, I bet you look great."<br /><br />I think her resolve was weakening, that's why she couldn't look at me. I held her shoulders and sat back down again and looked into her face as she remained standing.<br /><br />"Just a little look ok?"<br /><br />We looked at each other.<br /><br />"Ok mum."<br /><br />She gave the slightest of nods. I couldn't believe it.<br /><br />"Oh thanks mum, thanks," I said and then mover my hands from her shoulders to the bottom of her dress.<br /><br />Mum looked around as if expecting someone to be watching, and then looked down at me and her eyes were wide and her breathing hard. I looked at her dress and then lifted it up slowly to see her little white panties. My hands were resting on her hips. I held her dress there and said,<br /><br />"Oh mum you are so beautiful."<br /><br />She made no move to replace her dress or remove my hands. I could see my mother's pussy bulging within the white material, as if about to burst out any minute. She was very round and full from what I could see through the material. My breath was taken away. I looked up at her and saw a tear in her eye, but a smile on her face.<br /><br />"I love you mum, I love you so much."<br /><br />She placed a hand on my head and I instinctively inclined my head to her and it rested on her lower tummy. Mum placed a second hand on my head and spoke for the first time.<br /><br />"I love you too Vijay, you're my good boy," she said in a voice full of emotion.<br /><br />"I'll always be your good boy mum," I told her and then moved my head back and let her dress go, and looked up at her.<br /><br />With passion and sincerity I said,<br /><br />"You are so beautiful. I had no idea how beautiful you are."<br /><br />Mum seemed to swell with pride and her smile grew.<br /><br />"What else did you buy today," I asked tenderly, breaking the moment.<br /><br />Mum seemed to regather herself and said,<br /><br />"I'll show you."<br /><br />Mum walked back to her bedroom. I couldn't believe it; I was so turned on, but it's your mum I kept telling myself. I was really in a quandary. After about five minutes mum came out again. This time she was wearing a top and skirt that showed her midriff, and the skirt was very short for mum and swept out a bit. My face expressed how impressed I was and mum smiled widely, pleased with her reaction she had on her son. She walked up to stand in front of me again, and she stood very close to me. I looked up and said with enthusiasm,<br /><br />"You look fantastic."<br /><br />Mum's smile broke widely to show her teeth, which told me how pleased she was that she could bring such a reaction from her son. I looked from her short skirt back to her face and could see her eyes looking at me with such love. Her arms were by her side, but I thought I would try again. This time I didn't ask. I reached out as I looked into her eyes of love, expecting mum to either step away from me, or push my hands away, but she did neither. Mum just continued to look lovingly at me.<br /><br />My hands took hold of the sides of her skirt as I stared into her eyes and lifted, mum came a half step forward and placed her hand on the side of my head again. My hands were on her hips again. I let my eyes drop to look at my mother's panties, which were black and seem to be a very snug fit. Her pussy was threatening to burst out of these as well. I swallowed hard, and I think mum heard me, because I looked up again and there were tears in her eyes as she beamed at he with a look of love that was also about to burst out of her.<br /><br />"Oh mum you are so beautiful, I just love looking at you, just love it."<br /><br />She could hear the sincerity again, and this time she had to open her mouth to draw in a big gasp of breath. She suddenly pulled my head to her body again, and this time I looked at the huge mound just below my face. I was fascinated. She held me for a few seconds and then released me, and stepped back. She wiped her eyes and said with a voice full of emotion and a little tentatively,<br /><br />"I've got more if you want to see."<br /><br />"You bet, this is great, you're so beautiful," I told her hardly able to contain my rising passion and enthusiasm.<br /><br />Mum beamed and returned to her bedroom. My head was swimming with images of my mother's panties, filled to near bursting with her pussy. I found I was struggling for breath, and had to breathe hard to regain it. Again after about five minutes mum came out of the bedroom, but this time she looked a little apprehensive. I was worried that she had given herself a good talking too about what she was allowing her son to see. Yet, she walked up to stand in front of me after only a moment's hesitation.<br /><br />This time mum was wearing a longer, fuller skirt and sleeveless top. Her top came down to just over the top of her skirt. Again my face mirrored how impressed I was, and maybe that's why she only hesitated to stand in front of me. Looking down at me with her loving eyes and big smile, I looked up into her eyes and tried to convey the love I felt for her. Before I could do anything she pulled my head to her body and held it with bother hands.<br /><br />"I love you so much Vijay," she told me, her voice charged with affection for me.<br /><br />"I love you so much too mum," I figured she had decided this had to stop.<br /><br />Then she released my head and just stood in front of me, looking down with those loving eyes and smiling. I must have been wrong about her changing her mind, I thought with delight. I reached out again and took hold of her skirt and lifted, and this time my jaw dropped and all I could say was,<br /><br />"Oooh, wow, wow, wow."<br /><br />I looked up at mum and she was beaming and giggling, mum was actually giggling. She was wearing see-through panties. I looked back at her panties and stared her bulging pussy, and I could see her flesh straining against these panties too. Mum was shaven. The sight of her shaven pussy in see-through panties had me shaking my head as I held her hips and quietly saying,<br /><br />"Wow, wow, how beautify, how beautiful."<br /><br />And as I did mum broke into a little laugh and placed her hand on the side of my head, gently and lovingly caressed her son's head. I must have sounded like an idiot. I stared at mum's pussy through the fine mesh of her panties, and they revealed about half the length of her pussy lips as they plunged down into the gusset. I looked up at mum,<br /><br />"I can't believe how spectacularly beautiful you are, you're just so amazing, so amazing mum. Mum you're positively gorgeous, spectacularly gorgeous."<br /><br />She just continued to smile broadly with such loving eyes.<br /><br />"I feel more loved than any son has ever been loved by his mother, you know that mum. Thank-you so much, thank-you," I gibbered at her and her eyes began to glisten again with tears.<br /><br />Mum reached out both her hands and drew my head to her body again, and I looked down on mum's magnificent pussy. She gently ran her fingers through my hair saying,<br /><br />"You're my good boy Vijay and I love you so much, so much."<br /><br />With my head pinning her skirt, I allowed my left hand to rest about the middle of mum's thigh and my right hand rubbed and caressed her ample bottom.<br /><br />"I love you too mum," I said staring at her pussy through her fine mesh panties. She continued to run her finger through my hair for about ten seconds and then quietly said,<br /><br />"I have one more new thing to wear if you want to see."<br /><br />"I sure would," I said dreamily.<br /><br />A couple of seconds later went by before mum let my head go and stepped away from me. We looked at each other and knew an acknowledgment of something new in our relationship, had passed between us. Still staring into my face, mum backed slowly to her bedroom and I watched her skirt fall back into place. It took only about half a minute and mum was walking back into the lounge, but she was wearing the same top and skirt as before. I must have looked a little perplexed, because mum smiled widely at me as she came to stand in front on me one more time. Then it struck me; her new cloths this time were a new pair of panties.<br /><br />I looked up and smiled my understanding. Without the earlier awkwardness, I lifted mum's skirt and held her hips. This time mum was wearing the tiniest of lacy French knickers or boxers, and they were tight. This time her pussy wasn't straining to burst out of her panties, because her pussy lips were bulging out the side of the crotch.<br /><br />"Oh wow, wow," I said, and to think I thought I wouldn't see anything better then the previous pair of panties.<br /><br />They looked great on her and again I marvelled at her taste in lingerie, because each of her choices looked great on her. I looked up and grinned.<br /><br />"Like them do you," mum asked as she reached for my head and drew it against her body.<br /><br />Her pussy was so fat I could still her pussy lips poking out of her tiny boxers with my head against her lower tummy. I placed my hands as before, but this time I caressed mum's left thigh by running my hand up high on her leg; and my right had caressed her ample bottom as before. I heard her sigh and she said,<br /><br />"Oh Vijay, Vijay you make me feel so special, so special."<br /><br />"You are special mum, and you deserve some appreciation for how beautiful you look," I told her in return.<br /><br />"Oh thank-you Vijay, thank-you, my special boy," she said as she ran her fingers through my hair.<br /><br />I had a sudden thought.<br /><br />"Would you like to spend the afternoon together?"<br /><br />"I'd love to spend the afternoon with my boy," she cooed.<br /><br />"Let's sit together on the couch," I suggested and mum just said,<br /><br />"Mmm," with a voice that told me just how much she was enjoying this, and I was a little surprised.<br /><br />Mum eventually release my head, stepped away from me and said,<br /><br />"I'll be back in a minute" and went back to her bedroom, so I waited again and sat at one end of the couch.<br /><br />When mum returned she was wearing her wrap-around that she uses to cover herself when wearing her swim suit, and a thin cheese cloth type shirt that hung open - unbuttoned. She had covered her new exciting, tiny boxer underwear, but only just. I could see she had a new see through bra on and her wrap sitting on her hips was as short as a micro mini. Mum came and sat at the other end of the couch so she was facing me. She drew her legs up so her knees were under her chin, and I could see her pussy bulging in her tiny boxers, and as she sat there her pussy lips squeeze out the sides of the crotch again - beautiful. Mum was smiling at me with those adoring eyes. My eyes roved between mum's see through bra that her open shirt exposed, her pussy poking from her boxers and her eyes. I was trying to guess what mum wanted me to do.<br /><br />"You are so beautiful mum," I said after staring at her escaping pussy lips.<br /><br />"Why thank-you kind sir," she said with the slightest of mocking tones, and I couldn't help but smile back at her.<br /><br />Then in a husky voice full passionate and desire mum asked,<br /><br />"Can you see alright?"<br /><br />My eyes dropped to her panties and overflowing pussy and dared and said,<br /><br />"Oh yeah, and your pussy looks spectacular."<br /><br />Mum smiled and asked in a very seductive voice,<br /><br />"Is that what people call it today?"<br /><br />I nodded as I stared between her legs.<br /><br />"I prefer you to say cunt, because I like the word. It has all those filthy connotations attached to it. I think cunt sounds sexier."<br /><br />She stared at me and I could see the overwhelming desire and need in her eyes. I decided to take the bit between my teeth. I reached forward and touched my mum's cunt for the first time, as I ran my middle finger up and down both the sides of her extruded flesh. Her response was instant, as she sucked in her breath and her mouth opened. Mum let out her breath.<br /><br />"Oh, that's so nice," and her eyes half closed and opened wide as she watched her son touch her cunt with deviant desire.<br /><br />"Oh, we shouldn't be doing this, it's so dirty my own son touching my cunt," she said breathlessly, but like a car crash she was fascinated by what she was looking at and couldn't look away - even when society said it was wrong.<br /><br />Mum spread her knees very wide for me, and what an invitation.<br /><br />"Oh, ah," mum repeated over and over, and then looked up at me.<br /><br />"I hope that's not it," she said with a look of deep longing and need.<br /><br />"Certainly not! You're been fantastic to me all afternoon, so this is my way of showing how much I appreciate what you did - well part of it," I told her as mum's eyes were drawn back to my finger gently caressing both of her cunt lips.<br /><br />They were spongy to the touch, and as smooth as silk.<br /><br />"Vijay you shouldn't be touching me like this. Oh, oh, oh."<br /><br />Mum was still staring, totally taken in by her son's hand on her cunt.<br /><br />"Vijay we should stop, ah, ah, oh yeah it's nice," she said.<br /><br />Then she grabbed the top of the middle of her tiny boxers and pulled the crotch upward so it slid into the slit of her cunt, and her huge cunt lips were fully released. Her cunt was actually dribbling her juices. I was 'over the moon' at the enormity of mum's camel toe, it was so beautiful.<br /><br />I continued to run my finger up and down mum's cunt, and then increased the pressure. Mum slid her bottom forward and down on the couch.<br /><br />"Oh Vijay pleased don't touch my cunt, don't touch my cunt Vijay," mum pleaded and began to pull rhythmically on her tiny boxers, so they pulled on her clit.<br /><br />She continued to moan and sigh in response to me touching her.<br /><br />"Vijay my cunt, my cunt, touch my cunt, touch my cunt. Oooh I need you to touch my cunt, touch my cunt."<br /><br />I changed my position so I could access mum's pussy better, and moved my head in between her legs. Mum's eyes were closed and her head was tilted back a little, so she was no longer watching her son play with her fat cunt. I brought my face right between her legs and hook an arm around each of her legs, and this made her look to see what I was doing.<br /><br />"Oh no Vijay don't lick mummy's cunt, don't lick mummy's cunt," she said in a pleading voice and then 'OOOOH, AAAAH,' as I licked mum's cunt lips for the first time.<br /><br />I licked hard and watched as her fat, spongy cunt lips vibrated and quivered. I could see mum staring at her son licking her huge cunt and her breathing was fast and her moaning had turned into loud groans, which she was emitting with gusto. Her eyes were large, probably because of what I was doing and I was her son.<br /><br />"Is that nice mum?" I asked between licks of her fat cunt lips.<br /><br />"Oh yeah, oh yeah, its great, but you can't lick mummy's cunt, you can't, ooh, ooh, ooh, you can't lick, ooh, ooh," and mum let out a loud "AAAAH, AAAAH," because I was licking her clit now.<br /><br />"Ooh my beautiful boy, lick mummy's cunt, lick it, lick it, faster, faster, harder, ooh yes that's it."<br /><br />Mum's voice was constricted now.<br /><br />I took the crotch out of mum's hand and moved it to one side. Mum was so wet it had soaking into the couch, it was drenched. Mum's eyes were closed again, but her head was down, chin on her chest. Mum's face was screwed up with her mounting orgasm. I looked at mum's cunt, totally exposed to her son now and thought it even more beautiful. Her cunt lips were now open and mum's juices glistened over her lips and all over the rest of her cunt. Man was mum lubricated.<br /><br />"Oh baby, baby, my precious baby, lick me, oh yeah just like that, AH, AH, AH," mum was now quite loud.<br /><br />I let go of her right leg and brought my hand to her cunt now, and as I resumed my licking of mum's clit I inserted a finger into her love tunnel. Instantly mum's eyes flew open and she stared lustfully at my tongue and finger, which was moving quickly in and out between her cunt lips.<br /><br />"Oooooh yeah," mum said very slowly and her face contorted.<br /><br />"Oh you naughty boy, you naughty boy," she said as if she was crying.<br /><br />"Don't stop, don't stop, AAAAH, AAAAH." Mum was loving this.<br /><br />I now inserted a second finger into her cunt with an immediate impact. Mum's face contorted even more, she screwed her eyes closed, her tongue stuck right out, her head was shaking violently and she was making loud guttural noises. 'Oh yeah mum's loving this,' I though. I speed up my finger fucking and hardened my licking of mum's clip and I could hear her noises rise in pitch, and about twenty seconds later everything stopped as mum held the high point of her orgasm. Her cunt dribbled her cum onto my hand that was still cupping her fat lips that had lost none of their size. Then she suddenly deflated and I stopped everything. Her upper body collapsed forward into my arms, and I was ready for it. Mum was totally spent.<br /><br />I carried mum to her bed and put a sheet on her, still in her tiny cum soaked boxers and the other cloths she was wearing. Then went to the toilet and relieved myself, as I jacked myself and came in quick tiime. It had been long, hard and horny work. I went back to the couch, turned the TV on to watch the cricket and was asleep within minutes.<br /><br />I woke up about half an hour later and could hear mum stirring, and as I stretched to wake fully mum walked into the lounge and sat next to me. She was still wearing the same shirt, but now a skirt and not the wrap. As I was sitting at one end, she sat at the other just like before. She looked very worried. Mum was sitting with her hands in her lap, her fingers twining together and ensuring her skirt revealed nothing. Mum said,<br /><br />"Vijay we shouldn't have done this, it's wrong, we have to stop."<br /><br />I considered her words for a couple of seconds, knowing that mum would probably come out and say this.<br /><br />"You think this is what we should do, end it, not be with each other ever again?"<br /><br />I watched mum's face closely as I said this and I could see the dichotomy of emotions on her face.<br /><br />"Yes Vijay, it's for the best," but I could see this was causing her pain.<br /><br />"Ok mum, if that's what you want. But can we still be friends like before, and you'll still treat me the same?"<br /><br />I tried to keep an impassive expression.<br /><br />"Oh of course love, you will always be my special boy," mum said brightly and that's all I wanted to hear.<br /><br />I allowed my expression to drop and take on the appearance of a shattered man.<br /><br />"Good. Can we eat at home tonight; I'm a bit gutted and really can't face other people," I smiled weekly and mum's reaction was instantaneous.<br /><br />"Of course, love, of course, we can eat in. Do you want to order out or shall I make something?" concern written all over her face.<br /><br />"If you made something that would be really nice. I like it when you do stuff for me. I love you mum," I ended with that just to put emphasis on what I had said.<br /><br />I could see the confusion on mum's face. She was caught between desire and love, and the social conventions of our time.<br /><br />For the rest of the afternoon we chatted, although it was strained, as I could tell mum was being overly cautious. However, within a half hour we were back to the mother and son of yesterday. 'Time to make my move' I thought, and then the opportunity arose. Mum suggested we have a tes and I volunteered to help her, and in the confines of the small kitchenette of the apartment I lay my trap.<br /><br />As we busied ourselves with cups, tea and the like, we had to squeeze past each other, tap each other for them to move because they were blocking a cupboard, and generally be at very close quarters. Our bodies had to come in contact. I used this time to touch mum as much as possible, and at first she was a little cold, but thawed out very quickly. Then mum was touching me as often as possible.<br /><br />By the time we had finished in that confining room, mum was giggling and bubbly like a school girl again. We sat back on the couch and this time mum's whole body language had changed. I made a conscious effort to make her laugh, and lighten both our moods. I told her funny stories, jokes, imitated people and whatever I could; and mum laughed very freely, hit me as women seem to love to do to their men, place her hand on me and have it linger. Each time she hit me I would grab her hand and pull her toward me, which made her laugh all the more, but she didn't stop hitting me.<br /><br />After about fifteen minutes or so mum, allowed her skirt to ride up for the first time without pulling it back down. My hungry eyes looked straight up her skirt, to see mum's beautiful bulging cunt straining against her see through panties. Mum saw me looking, and she knew I saw her looking ay me, but continued to allow her son to stare at her cunt for a few seconds, and then the cover-up.<br /><br />Now mum seemed free enough to give me some physical affection, and she would rub my shoulder or place her hand on my knee. I began to respond, and rubbed her shoulder, hold her hand for a few seconds at a time and then finally I brushed her cheek. Mum got that look in her eye again, the one she had as I held up her skirt for the last time earlier that afternoon; the look that spoke of deep love, desire and passion. I was very glad to see my real mum was back. Finally, mum said,<br /><br />"You're a naughty boy Vijay, making me feel better."<br /><br />I decided not to speak of my earlier touching of her cunt, so as not to upset her.<br /><br />"But that's what a dutiful son does for his mum; to make her laugh when she's feeling down. All us sons have to make our mums feel good."<br /><br />By her expression I could see mum saw my real meaning.<br /><br />"Well thank-you," she said graciously and leaned forward to hit me with both hands again, but this time I pulled her into me and held her.<br /><br />"What? 'Thank-you'? I thought I was a naughty boy, are you thanking me for being a naughty boy toward you," I asked in a mocking tone.<br /><br />Mum didn't make a move to break my hold on her, but rather she responded by holding me. Without looking at me she said quietly,<br /><br />"You know what I mean."<br /><br />I did, but I was on a roll.<br /><br />"Well was I naughty or nice to you."<br /><br />My question was charged with meaning. Mum was never a person not to answer a question posed to her. Not like some people that when you ask them a difficult question, because their answer may place them in an awkward position, so they claim the 'fifth' and don't answer. Mum always answers, I knew her well enough to know I would get an answer from her and it would be truthful. I could hear mum slowly gathering herself to answer me. Then very quietly mum said,<br /><br />"You were nice."<br /><br />I gave her a little squeeze and asked gently,<br /><br />"Just 'nice'?"<br /><br />Mum turned her body into me more and said in a husky voice,<br /><br />"No not nice, brilliant. You were brilliant to your mum and she appreciates it more then she can say."<br /><br />I gather mum was talking in the third person because it made it easier for her; she didn't have to verbally admit her son played with her cunt until she had a spectacular orgasm. I could understand that.<br /><br />"I'm so glad I was brilliant for my mum, I always want to be brilliant for her."<br /><br />My words were not direct, making it easier for her to hear them. I ran my hand from her shoulder to her hip, and mum turned her ample bottom to my hand. I caressed her bottom and she sighed and then moaned.<br /><br />"I want you to be brilliant for me too," mum told me softly.<br /><br />'The green light', I thought and I couldn't believe how it made me feel - invincible.<br /><br />"I will be mum, I will be. I love you so much it hurt when I thought I had upset you."<br /><br />I had decided to express my feelings to her; now was the time. Mum snuggled into me and I could hear her softly sobbing.<br /><br />"Hey, hey, what's all this?" I asked her, but didn't try to lift her head to look at her.<br /><br />As always mum had an answer,<br /><br />"I'm so sorry I hurt you Vijay, you're my beautiful man. I never wanted to hurt you. I was hurting too, I'm sorry Vijay, will you forgive me," mum pleaded with me, her face buried in my chest.<br /><br />"Of course I forgive you, but why were you hurt?"<br /><br />That was the sixty-four thousand dollar question. Again mum had to answer,<br /><br />"Because as soon as I told you 'no more' my heart nearly broke because I wanted you so much. Then when I saw how you treated me after what I had said I was ashamed. I was ashamed for putting other people first, because society says 'no'. I was ashamed I wasn't putting you first, my beautiful boy, my beautiful Vijay, who's only crime, was to love his mother as she needed to be loved. I was ashamed for putting other people before me too, because you were so loving and considerate to me. You had no thought for yourself, but all your attention was on me, and that's what I've always dreamed of but never had. You were my dream come true, and how often do peoples' dreams come true?"<br /><br />That was quite an answer.<br /><br />"Well I don't know about anyone else, but my dream has come true too," I told mum, and now she pulled back a little to look at me.<br /><br />"What was your dream?" she asked, her curiosity getting the better of her.<br /><br />"You are my dream mum, and have been for years."<br /><br />Mum stared disbelievingly into my eyes and saw it was the truth.<br /><br />"I'm your dream?" she asked incredulously.<br /><br />"Well on two levels you are."<br /><br />I was inviting the language mothers and sons don't use, language that mum had been avoiding.<br /><br />"What are the two levels?" she asked becoming a little excited, as she smiled, tears gone and eyes wide in anticipation.<br /><br />"Well the first level of my dream is you specifically. I have dreamed of you over and over." I paused, but mum was hooked.<br /><br />"The second level?" she asked eyes glistening.<br /><br />"Well I'm not sure you want to hear it," I warned.<br /><br />"Rubbish. How often does a girl hear these things?"<br /><br />"Ok, but I warned you. The second level is that I always dreamed that my lover would have a cunt as magnificent as yours."<br /><br />There I had said it, but mum smiled broadly.<br /><br />"You like the way my cunt looks?"<br /><br />'We are back as lovers', I thought.<br /><br />"I love the way your cunt looks, and how you respond when I touch your cunt lips, and lick your clit and finger fuck your cunt," I told her deliberately using graphic detail.<br /><br />Mum was beaming all through my list.<br /><br />"I love having you look at my cunt, touching it, and licking it, finger fucking it and you're going to fuck my cunt with your cock too, as often as you want. I want my son to look up my dresses and skirts, and put his hand up to feel my cunt through my nice new panties, or maybe no panties at all some times. I want my son to finger fuck me as we drive in the car, and sit at restaurants and the cinema. I want my son's hard cock to fill my cunt right up, and then come inside me."<br /><br />I must have looked strange, because mum laughed at me.<br /><br />"Oh, and I liked telling you 'no', does that bother you?" mum asked a little concerned.<br /><br />"Hell no, I like it," I told her enthusiastically.<br /><br />"So what do you want to do now?" she asked me, but I wanted her to live out one of her fantasies, because I was pretty sure she had some.<br /><br />"No, this is ladies choice," I replied and mum smiled at me.<br /><br />"Give me a few minutes," she said and dashed off to her room. True to her word she was back in only a few minutes. She was wearing a short skirt and a shirt that both looked rather non-descript, but I could tell by her little grin there was more to her ensemble then met the eye.<br /><br />"Let's go for a drive," mum suggested with just a hint of 'naughtiness' in her voice.<br /><br />I was instantly aroused.<br /><br />"Were do you want to go?" I asked, pleased to be in her fantasy; because I was sure she was about to live out a long held fantasy.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-85910897036328309512008-12-16T00:57:00.000-08:002008-12-16T01:02:31.411-08:00In Japan Incest isnt a Crime..Incest is against the rules in all societies, but you know what they say; if it didn't happen, there would be no need for rules against it. In Japan, the Civil Code restricts incest marriages, but incest is not a crime. Incest law was abolished in 1881. There is currently such a taboo on talking about sexual molestation of children that current official figures report only a few hundred cases.<br />In the late 1980s and early 1990s there was a media panic in Japan about the prevalence of mother-son incest. Mama Love (or Kinshinsokan Monogatari) Clubs began to be opened for men eager to pay large amounts of money to see older women having sex with young men that were promoted as being their son. Women started to come in bringing their own sons or other young boys to watch. Now most of these 'Mama' clubs have some type of amateur night for mother/son couples.<br />The situation is blamed on the excessive motherly love Japanese women shower on their sons; idolizing them and viewing their sons as the greatest object of their hopes, dreams, and love, and Japan's obsessive exam culture.<br />A boy's whole future can depend on the senior high school he gets into. The mothers get into a psychological condition where they're aware that sexual urges can stop their children from studying and feel that they are the best option for countering the craving. Some mothers will do anything to make sure their junior high school sons pass the all determining entrance exams. Studies show that almost 80% of Japanese men report they have had some form of sexual contact with their mothers with most of the sexual contact between mother and son beginning at a very early age. A boys childhood in contemporary Japan, although somewhat more Western than that of other Eastern nations, still includes masturbation by mothers "to put them to sleep." Parents often have intercourse with their children in the same bed with them, and "co-sleeping," with mothers physically embracing the child, routinely continues until the boy is ten or fifteen. One recent Japanese study found sons sleeping with their mothers over 20 percent of the time after age 16. A recent sex survey reported "hot lines" of sexual abuse saying that mother-son incest in almost a third of the calls, the mother saying to her teenage son, "It's not good to do it alone. Your IQ becomes lower. I will help you, " or "You cannot study if you cannot have sex. You may use my body," or "I don't want you to get into trouble with a girl. Have sex with me instead." <script><!-- D(["ce"]); //--></script>befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-90243732204466761552008-12-14T23:26:00.001-08:002008-12-14T23:31:52.722-08:00With Papa<span style="font-size:130%;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">With Papa</span></span><br /><br />My mother and father named me Sneha when I was born and I grew up in a very loving family. We were happy most of the time, but when there was sadness, we consoled each other and did whatever we could to support each other.<br /><br />I continued to live with dad after mom died a few months ago. I encouraged him to go out, make friends, and date. I keep the house clean and do the usual things to keep the household running. Dad did go out on a date a few times, but he seemed unhappy.<br /><br />I have a boyfriend named Abhisekh. My relationship with him became sexual after we had dated three times. We only date about twice a week because I like to go out with others now and then I often stay out late at night, but I always come home to our house to sleep in my own bedroom. I usually get up to make breakfast for myself and dad before we both go to our jobs.<br /><br />One night dad came home after dating a girl. I had just returned home after being in bed with Abhisekh. I could see that dad had a few drinks and he looked so sad.<br /><br />“Dad, you don’t look so good.”<br /><br />“Sneha, I feel like hell. I think I need another drink.”<br /><br />It was Friday night and we didn’t have to get up early in the morning. If he needed more to drink to get him to talk, no problem. I went into the kitchen and mixed both of us a drink.<br /><br />“Here, dad, sip this drink and tell me your troubles. As you know, we always pulled together whenever anyone had a problem.”<br /><br />“I’m so despondent since your mom died. There isn’t any girl in this wide world that can take her place.”<br /><br />“I agree with you. Mom was a wonderful mother to me.”<br /><br />“I shouldn’t say this to you, but tonight I thought about sex with my date. She was more than willing, but I just couldn’t go through with it.”<br /><br />“Dad, maybe it will take you a little longer to get used to being without mother. Surely, there are sexy girls out there your age who will appeal to you.”<br /><br />I sipped the last of my drink and put the glass down.<br /><br />“Dad, our drinks are gone. Let’s change into our night clothing and meet here in the living room for a night cap.”<br /><br />When I returned to the living room, dad had already mixed drinks for us. He was sitting on the couch and I sat in a chair facing him. We talked about his problem with dating and some other things. He kept mentioning that no one could replace mom. He started weeping.<br /><br />I got up to sit by him on the couch to hug and console him.<br /><br />He sadly said, “I’m so despondent. I don’t know what I would do if you weren’t here with me.”<br /><br />“Dad, I love you and want to help you.”<br /><br />“Yes, daughter dear, you are the only one I can rely on. If you ever left me, I might as well die.”<br /><br />“I knew it was the drinks talking because he had always liked living and doing things.”<br /><br />I hugged him tighter causing his head to slump to my bosom. I’m sure he could feel my breasts through my clothing. I was wearing a long night shirt that buttoned down the front.<br /><br />By now he had stopped weeping and seemed to be resting comfortably in my arms. I wanted to make him feel better. What could I do?<br /><br />I thought if he could feel my bare skin, it might make him feel a little closer to me and I could comfort him more. I unbuttoned the top buttons of my night shirt to expose the tops of my breasts. His cheek nuzzled between my breasts.<br /><br />He softly said, “Sneha, you are a very caring daughter.”<br /><br />“Thank you, dad, for saying that.”<br /><br />I thought it might make him feel even better if I unbuttoned another button. Now I was cuddling his head against more of my skin. I felt his nose touching one of my nipples, then realized I had completely exposed my breasts. That was alright with me if he was happy feeling this close to me.<br /><br />Before I knew what was happening, he was kissing my nipple. My first instinct was to get up, but then I had compassion for him and let him continue. My nipple became hard and felt good. Then dad seemed to “wake up” and sucked on the other nipple. I didn’t know quite what to do. I couldn’t believe my dad was making sexual advances to me. Was he too drunk to know what he was doing? I held his head to my breast while he continued to caress my nipples. I was becoming sexually stimulated.<br /><br />Then my mind wandered back a few years ago when I was a senior in high school and my big brother, Rahul, was a freshman in college. He was a big jock in high school and had all the girls he wanted. But now in college he was a little fish in a big school. One day when we were home alone, he started teasing me for being a virgin. One thing led to another and I gave him a blow job. He wanted to fuck me, but I was afraid of getting pregnant. The next time we were alone, we both stripped off naked and did it in the six nine position. His cock was big and he shot gobs of cum in my mouth while I was having two or three orgasms.<br /><br />After that second time, we often found ourselves alone, but I didn’t let him fuck me until a couple years later when I was on the pill. He was the one who took my virginity. Now he is married and we see each other often.<br /><br />Before my brother married Sonia, he told her he had a sexual relationship with me. She didn’t mind. Rahul and Sonia invited me over to their house for dinner. As the evening wore on and the drinks flowed, Sonia enticed me into bed with her for my first adventure with a girl to girl situation. She gave me two pleasurable orgasms while I reciprocated. Rahul became very sexually turned on watching. He soon had his turn to fuck me. He wildly rammed his cock in me and fucked me very fast. Sonia was holding his balls and massaging our butts. His big cock seemed to get bigger as he was building up to blast in me. He yelled as he filled my pussy with a large amount of cum. His body shook and shivered until he finally calmed down. My orgasm was fantastic. Sex with Sonia was great, but I really preferred Rahul’s big hard cock in my mouth or pussy.<br /><br />My mind returned to present situation with my dad. I was practically naked and my dad was nuzzling and sucking my breasts. I had always thought my dad was handsome but never had any sexual feeling for him because he was my loving father. He admitted that he has had no sex since mom died. What should a dutiful daughter do to help? I was not a virgin anymore and I was on the pill. Also, I liked sex very much. Abhisekh and I were fairly matched in our sex desires, but, I didn’t know anything about dad. If I could have sex with my brother and his wife, what’s wrong by having sex with my loving dad?”<br /><br />I decided to feel his cock. I found it very hard and exciting to hold. He squirmed when I squeezed it.<br /><br />He said, “Sneha, that feels good, but we better stop before we go too far.”<br /><br />“Dad, you have always been so good to me. I want to please you and make you feel like living again. It worries me when you said you wanted to die.”<br /><br />“I didn’t really mean that. I want to live and enjoy life. Sneha, I want to see you get married and give me grandchildren.”<br /><br />“I think I can help you enjoy living, Dad. You are a man and I’m a woman. You have raised me with loving care and always looked out for my welfare. Now I want to return a little of your kindness and love.”<br /><br />He didn’t say anything. I assumed he was sexually excited enough to continue.“Dad, stand up and let your pajamas drop down.”<br /><br />While he was doing that, I quickly unbuttoned the remaining buttons down the front of my night shirt. I noticed he had a very big erection. It was pointing straight at my face since I was still sitting down. I held it, then licked the precum. I felt his body give a small sexual shiver. I took his cock in my mouth while holding his balls. He pushed it fully in with a jerk of his butt which nearly gaged me. I pulled back to lick around the head and go down on him as far as I could.<br /><br />Without much notice, he began to shoot in my mouth as his body sexually spasmed. He became weak in the knees, so I put my arms around his butt to help steady him on his feet. I did my best to consume all his cum because I didn’t want any to drip on me or the couch. His cock finally quit jerking and started becoming smaller. I kept it in my mouth to savor the remaining cum until cock nearly fell out.<br /><br />Dad looked down at me and exclaimed, “That was wonderful. Sneha, you really are sexy and good at that.”<br /><br />Maybe he was wondering where I got all the experience. I don’t think he was aware of all my sexual contacts.<br /><br />He sat down beside me, put his arms around me to pull me tight. Nothing was said as we both had our thoughts about what had happened. I had given my lonely dad a blow job. My night shirt was unbuttoned all the way down front which allowed dad to see much of my body. He had hugged me tight, now he started removing my night shirt from my shoulders to let it drop. I stood up to let it drop to the floor.<br /><br />He looked my body up and down, “Daughter you have a beautiful body. I really never noticed it before. However, I haven’t seen you completely naked for many years. You have grown into a beautiful and lovely girl. Very sexy, too, I might add. I’ll bet the boys would sure like to taste your loveliness.”<br /><br />“Dad, I have a confession to make. I don’t know how you are going to take this, but I want to tell you the truth.”<br /><br />Dad looked very intently at me.<br /><br />“Dad, I lost my virginity a long time ago. Abhisekh and I have sex regularly.”<br /><br />He responded, “Oh well, I expected that. The way things are today, anyone dating a few times would have sex or they would break up.”<br /><br />“But Dad, I have another confession to make and I don’t know how you are going to take this.”<br /><br />“Go ahead and tell me.”<br /><br />“Dad, brace yourself. I’m have a sexual relationship with my brother Rahul and his wife.”<br /><br />Dad looked astonished. “That, I didn’t anticipate. You mean to say you get in bed with Rahul?”<br /><br />“Yes dad, and I get in bed with Sonia, too.”<br /><br />Dad seemed to be shocked, but then he smiled at me to say, “Well, if you really like it that way, go ahead, but that really surprises me.”<br /><br />“Another thing, Dad, I’m going to tell them that you and I had sex.”<br /><br />“Wait a minute. Should you?”<br /><br />“Yes, there will be no secrets in our family. Sonia is very opened minded when it comes to sex. She might even be willing to have sex with you.”<br /><br />That really took dad by surprise, but he didn’t say anything.<br /><br />Dad’s cock was becoming hard again while we talked about sex.<br /><br />“Dad, let’s go in your bedroom where we will be more comfortable.”<br /><br />I led dad to the bedroom and we got on the bed. I took the initiative because he seemed a little shy to be in bed with me.<br /><br />“Dad, how would you like to fuck me. Do you want on top, or do you want me on top to ride you, or do you want some other position?”<br /><br />I think dad was a little embarrassed to tell me his preference. He rolled over on top of me while I spread my legs for him. I reached down to aim his now very hard cock.<br /><br />This was his first night of sex since mom got seriously ill. Earlier, he exploded very quick when I gave him a blow job. Now, maybe he could hold it long enough to give me an orgasm.<br /><br />There was some residual cum from my date with Abhisekh earlier tonight. I was fairly lubricated which allowed dad to sink his cock all the way in. I could feel it jerk with pleasure in my pussy. I responded by pulsating on it.<br /><br />“Sneha, my darling daughter, that is a wonderful feeling you are giving me. Your mom was very good at that. You remind me so much of your mother. She was always aggressive in bed and often asked me what position I wanted. You are so much like her. Since she died, I often think you are her since you look so much like her.”<br /><br />“Dad, if you want to close your eyes and think of mom while you fuck me, I will understand.”<br /><br />“Thanks daughter, I may do that. Sneha, you are so thoughtful.”<br /><br />Dad began slow withdrawals, then pushed forward rather fast. I noticed his eyes were closed. I’m sure he was thinking of mom. I assume this is the way he fucked her. It thrilled me for him to think I was his wife, my mother. As long as his eyes were closed, I decided to call him Manav instead of dad. That way mom would be more real to him.<br /><br /><br /><br />I said, “Manav, go a little faster.”<br /><br />He responded, “Sanjana, I love you very much and I always will. You are so sexy and I would be lost without you.”<br /><br />I answered, “Yes, Manav, I love you and want you to be like this with me forever.”<br /><br />I had never sexily kissed my dad. Now his mouth covered mine and our tongues intertwined. He was kissing his wife, Sanjana, not his daughter. It made my body tingle to think I was giving him back his wife, my mother, for a short time. Not only that, but his cock felt so good in me.<br /><br />I began to push up to him when I felt him more vigorously ram his cock in me. I wanted to have an orgasm at the same time he did.<br /><br />I said, “Manav, I love you.”, as I pushed up to him.<br /><br />“Sanjana, I love you too, and I’m going to cum.”<br /><br />His mouth covered mine in a very sexy kiss as he groaned. While our mouths blended, I could feel his body shake and struggle as I felt his cock jerk with each spurt of cum. My orgasm was at it’s height and I could hardly breath with his mouth covering mine. Somehow, we broke the kiss so we could both breath.<br /><br />I could see his eyes were still shut as he repeated over and over, “Sanjana, I love you so much.”<br /><br />I responded to each of his quotes, “And I love you too, Manav. We will always be together.”It was awhile before our bodies became relaxed while he lay on top of me. I could hardly feel his small cock which was still in my cum filled pussy. I thought it was about to fall out, so I grabbed some tissues and pushed them down between us. He raised up to let his cock fall out as I plugged my hole.<br /><br />As he rolled off of me, he said, “Sanjana, that was wonderful.”<br /><br />I was wondering when he was going to come back to the real world and know that he had fucked his daughter. I felt so sorry for him.<br /><br />He hugged me and kissed me while his eyes were still closed.<br /><br />Then he opened his eyes and gave me a surprised look. I think he really believed his had fucked his wife instead of me.<br /><br />He said, “Oh, Sneha, I’m so sorry if I was out of my head for awhile. You must think I am nuts.”<br /><br />“Oh no, Dad, you are a wonderful person. I wanted you to think you were having sex with your wife, my mom. We’ll do it again soon.”<br /><br />He looked at me with so much love in his eyes, “I want to do it again and again. You are so understanding and I love you so much. It was a fantastic feeling to know I was with Sanjana I would like to do it again right now if I can get hard.”<br /><br />I said, “Lie back on the bed and close your eyes.”<br /><br />I looked at my loving father, then moved down to take his cock in my mouth. It was starting to get a little hard.<br /><br />He said, “Sanjana, you do that so good. I want to love you and fuck you so bad.”<br /><br />I think he was getting hard enough to enter me. I got up to sit on him. I had a little problem with his cock bending, but I was able to sit down on it. I leaned forward to let my breasts rest on his body and opened my mouth for a kiss. Our mouths were wide open as our tongues meshed and ground together. Our saliva mixed in one of the sexiest kisses I ever had. I could feel his cock getting harder in me.<br /><br />I broke the kiss and said, “Manav, I want to fuck you all night like this.”<br /><br />“Yes, Sanjana, my cock feels so good in you. I like the way you pulsate on it.”<br /><br />“My dear husband, I’ll keep doing it as long as you want me to.”<br /><br />He said, “We’ve been married many years and I’ve always been thrilled to have sex with you.”<br /><br />“Yes, Manav, it has been great, and we’ll have many more years together like this.”<br /><br />We fucked for a long time as we continued to call each other Manav and Sanjana. I often leaned forward to share a sexy kiss with him. I was wondering if he could cum again. Maybe if I had an orgasm, it would make him more sexy.”<br /><br />I started working faster on him and could feel an orgasm building up in my body. My body began to struggle and jerk as I had an orgasm. I’m sure he could feel my orgasmic reactions and vocalism. This caused him to start cumming in my pussy again.<br /><br />I fell forward for our mouths to mesh. We struggled with breathing until we broke the kiss. I laid on him for quite awhile trying to avoid coming back to the real world for him to know he was fucking his daughter instead of his wife.<br /><br />I laid by his side until we fell asleep in each others arms. I was hoping he would dream that he was holding my mom instead of me.<br /><br />One of the last words I heard from him before dozing off was, “Sanjana, it’s so good to sleep with you like this.” One of his hands was resting on my pussy.<br /><br />The next morning I woke up with the sun shining in the window. Dad was already up and dressed. We ate breakfast without saying too much. I think we both were a little shy to talk about last night.<br />All day Saturday we did odd jobs around the house and yard. Abhisekh phoned me and made a dinner date with me for Tuesday evening.<br /><br />Dad and I didn’t talk much about what we would do this evening, but I assumed we would have sex. After dinner, we both took separate showers and met in the living room for a drink. It wasn’t long before we were in the bedroom stripped off. He seemed reluctant to kiss me as long as he thought of me as a daughter. That was alright with me. I took his small cock in my mouth to get it hard.<br /><br />He said, “Last night I was about worn out. I’m not sure I can get a good erection tonight. I am getting along in age, you know.”<br /><br />“Just lie back with you eyes closed and let me see what I can do.”<br /><br />He seemed to be enjoying my mouth going up and down on his cock, but it wasn’t very hard.<br /><br />I said, “Maybe it would be more exciting to you if I rolled up on top of you in a six nine position. You could lick and play with my pussy and ass.”<br /><br />It felt good to me now that he was licking my pussy and sucking my clit. His cock did get harder and I knew it was hard enough to enter my pussy, that is if he wanted to do it that way.<br /><br />I asked, “How do you want to do it, in my pussy or my mouth.”<br /><br />“Sneha, let’s continue this way because I like to look at and kiss your pussy.”<br /><br />I knew he would not be calling me Sanjana tonight if he didn’t close his eyes. But I didn’t care if that is the way he wants to cum.<br /><br />His finger was fucking my hole while he was sucking my clit. I felt as if I was going to have an orgasm right away. I started working faster on his cock with my mouth and my hand. He was beginning to groan as I had a very good orgasm. His cock started squirting in my mouth. I worked up and down faster to make it good for him while I tried to consume all his cum.<br /><br />When we finished, I turned around in bed to lay my head on his pillow and cuddle with him. I noticed he had closed his eyes and started kissing me. Although I had swallowed all his cum, there was remnants still in my mouth. That did not deter him from sharing an open mouth tongue twisting kiss with me.<br /><br /><br /><br />He broke the kiss to say, “Sanjana, that was really great.”<br /><br />His eyes were closed and he again thought he had his wife in his arms. I was happy for him to feel that way.<br /><br />I cuddled with him while he had his hand on my pussy. We fell asleep like this.<br /><br />Sunday morning, Sonia called to say she and Rahul wanted me to come over to have dinner with them. I knew what that meant. After dinner we three would be in bed together. I always looked forward to visiting them.<br /><br />Dinner with my brother, Rahul, and his wife, Sonia, was good as usual. We had wine with dinner, but after the dirty dishes were put away, our drinks were made stronger. We three got in the shower together and had fun soaping and rubbing each other. Both Rahul and Sonia dried me off and Sonia took the opportunity to kiss my nipples several times.<br /><br />Rahul wanted to watch Sonia and me together in a six nine position before he would fuck me. Sonia and I gave him a good show while we had a couple of orgasms apiece. Rahul’s cock was very stiff after watching the show and was ready to plunge in my pussy. First, I wanted to briefly take his large cock in my mouth. It was always a thrill to me to take as much of his big cock in my mouth as I could. Then I laid on my back while he rammed the full length in me. It was much harder and bigger than my dad’s cock. What a thrill as<br /><br /><br /><br />Rahul quietly turned to dad to say, “Dad, watch this.”<br /><br />Sonia and I were undressing each other taking time to feel and kiss our breasts when a bra was removed. We both were soon completely naked.<br /><br />Sonia said, “Let’s go in the bedroom.”<br /><br />Sonia and I laid on the bed and were quickly in a six nine position. Sonia had brought a large dildo for us to use. She aimed the dildo at my pussy and turned on the vibrator. It felt good as she entered it. Then she moved to get her tongue on my clit while she fucked me with the dildo.<br /><br />I could hear Rahul telling dad to get undressed. I looked over to see the men intently watching Sonia and me.<br /><br />After Sonia used the dildo on me for awhile, I used it on her and sucked her clit. Then we got rid of the dildo to become serious about giving each other a good thrill. We put on a good show for the men as we had orgasms.<br /><br />I noticed both dad and Rahul had very hard erections. Dad didn’t need to worry about not getting an erection tonight.<br /><br />Sonia looked up at dad and held out her hand for him to join her. Dad had a shy look on his face as he crawled in the king size bed beside her.<br /><br />Sonia said, “Dad, looks as if you are ready and willing to show me a good time. Now lie still while I make it even harder.”<br /><br />She took dad’s cock in her mouth while he pushed up to her. After a couple of minutes, I noticed dad face was flushed. Evidently, he was getting really sexually excited. In the meantime, Rahul had slowly entered his big cock in me and was beginning to make long and slow back and forth movements.<br /><br />Dad rolled over on top of Sonia allowing her to aim his cock.<br /><br />Sonia complimented dad, “You are really hard and it feels good in me.”<br /><br />Both of the guys were on top of the girls pounding their cocks. It wasn’t too long before there were many grunts and groans as orgasms occurred.<br /><br />We all rested a little while. Dad said, “I don’t know if I can do it again.”<br /><br />Sonia responded, “Don’t back out on me now. Let me help you.”<br /><br />Sonia took dad’s cock in her mouth. I watched it slowly get hard. Sonia kept deep throating him until his body started jerking through another orgasm.<br /><br />Sonia said, “Dad, you are doing great. Now I want to watch your daughter suck off your son.”<br /><br />I thought Sonia language was rather rough, but that is the type of person she is.<br /><br />I took Rahul’s large cock in my mouth. I licked all around including his balls. He kept humping up indicating he wanted me to deep throat him. I took most of it in my mouth and could feel the head in my throat. I pulled back before I gagged. Rahul was getting fairly excited so I decided to speed up. He started shooting in my mouth and throat.<br /><br />Sonia exclaimed, “Good girl, you did a good job on my husband. He looks as if he is satisfied for the night.”<br /><br />Rahul commented, “We better call it a night since we all have to go to work tomorrow.”<br /><br />After Rahul and Sonia left, dad wanted to let his cock soak in my pussy while we went to sleep. This was what we did last night.<br /><br />Once again I was on my back with my legs raised for him to be sideways in the bed underneath my legs. I aimed his cock at my hole and said, “Push”. We went to sleep.<br /><br />Tuesday evening after work, I came home to take a shower and put on fresh makeup. I had a dinner date with Abhisekh. Dad was going to snack in the kitchen. He told me to have a good time with Abhisekh. He knew I would be in bed with Abhisekh before I came home. I kissed dad on the cheek and said I would be home later. I noticed he looked rather sad as I walked to the door to leave. I really wished I didn’t have to leave him, but I would make it up to him when I came home.<br /><br />Abhisekh and I enjoyed conversing while eating at a posh restaurant. He drove me back to his apartment where he fixed another drink for us. I didn’t want to waste too much time sitting around waiting to go in the bedroom.<br /><br />I said, “Abhisekh, let’s take our drinks in the bedroom.”<br /><br />“Great idea.”<br /><br />We slowly undressed each other. When his shorts dropped, I saw his familiar cock pop straight out for action. It had been about a week since we were in bed together. I knew he would be horny and want to fuck me several times.<br /><br />I decided to give him a blow job first so that he wouldn’t cum very fast when he fucked me. I worked on his cock with my mouth and lips, kissing and sucking him. He seemed to be real eager to cum. I decided to make him cum in my mouth right away. We had the rest of the evening for more sex. A few deep throats and he was spurting cum in my mouth and throat. Each jerk of his cock was another spurt.<br /><br />Abhisekh said, “That was great. I’ve missed you a lot since the last time you were here.”befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-42061095718112889432008-12-14T23:24:00.000-08:002008-12-14T23:26:11.818-08:00Black Orchid [Mom-Son]<span style="font-size:130%;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Black Orchid</span></span><br /><br />"Hey, baby," my mother greeted me as she always did as she brushed by me in the hallway that morning, "Get your shower and come-on to breakfast, we're running a little late."<br /><br />Our morning routine had become a well-choreographed dance. We never needed alarm clocks since our bedrooms in the small apartment were we lived were next to each other. I had developed into a light enough sleeper that I would awaken to sound of her moving about in the morning. She always took here shower first and we'd exchanged our ritual morning kiss and hello. Like rumba dancers, we'd instinctively swing past each other in the cramped hallway with a kind of sixth sense we'd developed.<br /><br />I adored my mother. She had taken care of me by herself ever since my dad had left one day to 'find himself' eight years ago and apparently had lost his way home. Without missing a beat, she went out and found work as a loan processor for a bank downtown and had since worked way up to underwriter, whatever that was. She rarely talked about him after that. All I know is I never went hungry or barefoot a day since 'dear old dad' left thanks to her. She worked hard and did a great job of raising me without a man around making sure I made it off to school before she'd race for her own bus and somehow managing to get home in the afternoon in time put together a meal for two. Nothing fancy, often just burgers on toast and fries, but it was important to her to be there for me at the beginning and the end of the day and I loved her for it. She was something else.<br /><br />Maybe it was how are bodies made contact in the hallway that morning. Normally, we breezed through the apartment instinctively knowing each others moves voiding collisions. But this day was different. All fresh smelling from her shower as she made her way her way to the kitchen the heat from her just washed skin seemed to create an invisible, atmosphere that suspended the fragrance of her bath oils where only the deliberate rubbing of our bodies would unleash.<br /><br />"Wow, you smell really nice today, Mama," I said out of reaction to the wonderful scent.<br /><br />She paused and cocked her head a bit. A sheepish smile spread across her still moist lips. "Well aren't you sweet," she replied. The towel wrapped around her still damp head pulled her hair completely off her face. She glowed with genuine appreciation to my compliment.<br /><br />I always loved to make her smile and wanted to see it again. Placing my hands squarely on her shoulders, I bent forward to take a long whiff of her neck.<br /><br />"Mmmm, niice." I breathed. "What's it called?"<br /><br />"Uh, 'Black Orchid', honey," she said slowly. At seventeen, I had sprouted up to 5' 10'' over the summer and I stood nearly a half-foot over her. I pulled back in amazement to see that her face had the look of a child opening a Christmas present. Her eyes had slit into a dreamy look and she took a long sucking breath through her teeth. Briefly, confused, I dropped my hands quickly to my sides but I remained transfixed by the effect of my actions upon her.<br /><br />After a long pause, her eyes popped open and she seemed to spring back to life. Spinning her bare toes in the direction of the kitchen, she whisked off, "Enough flirting now. Get your shower and come eat, baby," she tossed over her shoulder.<br /><br />As the smell of her dewy skin trailed away, I noticed something else that was out of the ordinary. Instead her usual terry robe Mama had chosen, perhaps in haste, to put one of my tee shirts after her bath. It was just a plain white tee with a Nike 'Just Do It' logo stitched over the heart. I usually bought them extra-large for a loose fit for basketball, but her body filled it out in ways that my wiry frame never could. She would be thirty-six in August, exactly twice my age, but it was apparent that all those years of running for busses and climbing the four flights of stairs to our flat allowed her to maintain admirably fit body.<br /><br />Mama was a fairly modest lady. She would wrap the bathrobe around her body so that she would be mostly covered. However, when she would reach across the kitchen table at breakfast and I would sometimes be treated to a brief view of her ample 34D cleavage. Thanks to pull of gravity, the tops of her breasts would spill forward held in place only by the 'V' in the neckline. Now dressed in my tee shirt, though no skin was visible, her breasts strained against the thin white fabric as if she were smuggling a pair of succulent ripe melons. Her smooth tapered legs and well formed calves thrust from the hem, alternately flashing a warm cocoa-brown as the natural light in the hallway bounced off them. My eyes fixed upon a nicely shaped upturned booty, now uncamouflaged by the bulk of terry cloth, swaying as she disappeared into the kitchen. I was almost embarrassed to find myself looking upon my mother as a woman but my dick didn't seem to share my feelings of guilt. The reactionary swelling of my still teen-age rod began to bulge my briefs out into a noticeable tent.<br /><br />I quickly made my way to the bathroom and closed the door behind me. The reaction of seeing such a luscious ass and legs so soon after getting out bed was just too much. After straining to free my swollen rod from it from its 50-50 cotton-poly shroud, the chubby flesh sprung out and plopped against my flat stomach. The mushroom head was aimed at me like a cocked pistol and the edges of slit forming the pee-hole turned up in a sardonic smile.<br /><br />"Damn," I thought, "Did Mama notice my dick was hard?" My adolescent mind then began to ring up thoughts like a cash register, "Did I fuck up grabbing her like that?" "Did she feel me staring at her ass?" "What could she be thinking now?"<br /><br />I pulled a towel from the rack over the tub and began soaking it under a stream of warm water in the sink. "This ain't good", I thought. I had been getting involuntary hard-ons since I was nine but, until now, I could manage to conceal my peanut sized erections from her. But now that my dick had stretched out to an 9 inch ebony baton thanks to almost nightly beat-offs and almost as regular 'fuck and runs' with Tamia Hill, a juicy assed, if butt-ugly, girl I'd known since grade school in the back stairwell, it was becoming a challenge. As I lathered up my lower torso and ran a soapy hand towel over my erection, the thought of what Mama must look like under that tee shirt caused my stiffy to throb painfully. As continued to scrub my chub, the fully engorged purplish bulb swelled as I squeezed and stroked the shaft. Thankfully, it seemed too be enough to bring the swelling down enough to fold it over double and stuff back into my shorts.<br /><br />As I prepared to hang my towel behind the door, I saw that Mama had left her familiar robe on the same hook. I draped the towel over it and smoothed them both down to allow the door to open fully. Peeking from one of the robe's pockets was a dainty, pink-colored brassiere and, stuffed deeper inside, a matching pair of silken panties. I gently rolled the satiny material between my fingers enjoying their smooth, slippery feel. My mouth began to water as I mischievously contemplated taking a quick sniff. "What the fuck?" I thought and I pressed the silken cloth to my nostrils and inhaled. The spicy, sweet aroma of residual womanhood imbedded in the fabric made me delightfully light-headed. Coupled with the image of what I had just seen in the hall, I felt myself experiencing another sensory overload. I felt my dick stir again but this time I reached down with my free hand and pulled the waist band of my underwear down past my hips and set it free.<br /><br />I resigned myself to going to hell for lusting after my own mother and began to flick the pimply flesh on the crown of my dick. I imagined that I could probably stroke my self to orgasm just on the mental image of her ass alone.<br /><br />As I pumped away, hoping to squeeze off a quick one before breakfast I wondered, "Why no bra this morning?", and, "Why did she choose wear one of my tee shirts instead of her favorite and familiar robe?" "Naw, that can't be it", I thought. "Did she want me to see her like that? Naaww! She couldn't have been cock-teasing her own son, could she?"<br /><br />I caught a glance of myself in the mirror over the sink and began to assess myself. I was only eighteen, but I had matured noticeably over the past year. I had lost a lot of my 'baby fat' and, thanks to marathon b-balling sessions at the neighborhood court, my torso was lean and cut. Even my face had lost its childish look and become more angular. Perhaps that's what Mama saw in the hallway. Her little boy was becoming a man and the thought of her approval was enough to bring my swollen balls to a full boil. With a few more tight fisted pumps my hips bucked as I launched a creamy load of juice into the bathroom sink. I lurched forward as I lunged into my mother's phantom pussy plopping globs of pearly sperm into the sink. Staring into the now steamed over mirror I watched my orgasm-contorted face return to normal. With a sigh, I turned on the sink's hot water spigot and watched, mournfully, as the expulsion swirled down the drain.<br /><br />"Raaayymoooond!" I heard Mama's voice sing from the outer side of the closed door. "Hurry up, baby! Breakfast is getting cold!"<br /><br />Jolted from my sexual stupor, it was now back-to-reality time. Stuffing the bra and panties back into the robe pocket, I quickly hiked up my drawers and snatched a pair of baggy jeans I had laid out on bathtub drying rack the night before.<br /><br />"Be right out, Mama!" I responded, clumsily hopping on one leg in the confines of the tiny room. Without thinking I asked, "Have you seen the white shirt I had hung up in here?"<br /><br />There was an awkward silence and then, "Oh!" came the muffled reply. "I just threw it on. I didn't realize you were going to wear it today."<br /><br />"That's OK," I called back.<br /><br />"Just hand out my robe, will you?" she responded. "And get a move on. It's almost 8 o' clock."<br /><br />Sensing her urgency, I quickly pulled the robe from the hook on the door and threw the door open to hand it out to her.<br /><br />I wasn't ready for what I saw on the other side.<br /><br />My mother totally was naked from the neck down doing what could only be described as a frantic hoochie-coochie dance in the hallway. While I was handing out her robe, she in-turn must have decided at the same time to give back my tee shirt. Assuming I would crack open the door just enough to hand it out to her, she decided to take the shirt off for the swap. As the door swung open, she had managed to roll the shirt above her breasts and was struggling to stretch the collar over her head. She apparently hadn't compensated for the towel she still had wrapped around her wet hair. In her apparent struggle to free herself, she definitely wasn't aware that her son was now standing in front of her in half amusement...and half amazement at the vision before him.<br /><br />Mama's hips were wide in portion to upper body but well balanced by a pair of full, round titties that bounced softly in the light now flooding the hall. She had marble-size nipples nestled atop chocolate cookie sized areolas. Her lower belly was smooth with just a hint of 'pooch'. A triangle of black curls covered a place that I'd visited only once before in my life.<br /><br />With a final tug she finally managed to pop the neck of the tee-shirt over her head and with it the towel wrap. Her damp curly hair, the exact same texture as the curly bush between her legs, burst forth and cascaded around her shoulders and into her face.<br /><br />"Whew...shit!" she yelped, having almost suffocated herself. "Ray," she called, still not realizing the bathroom door stood wide open, "Here's your shirt. My robe, please."<br /> She gasped and froze as bundled shirt and towel she thrust forwarded didn't hit the hardwood door, but instead, smacked squarely into the softer flesh of my chest. With her free hand she pulled and hair from her eyes blinking and squinting from the light from the bath. As her eyes began to focus, I could see by the slow nodding motion of her head that she was taking my practically naked silhouette in. I could make out her lips mouthing the words, "Daaaaaamn."<br /><br />"I'm sorry, Mom", I said.<br /><br />"N-No, don't be" she stuttered, continuing to allow her eyes to examine my body. After a long pause she said, "Don't be sorry at all."<br /><br />Dropping the shirt to her side, she suddenly realized that she was more exposed as I was and a flash of belated surprise caused her face to flush. "Oh, my god!," she gasped as she brought her arms up in a futile attempt at covering her shapely torso. Realizing that her modesty had come too late, she let the lump of clothes drop to the floor and stood up straight before me, throwing her arms out to her sides in a comical 'wassup' pose.<br /><br />"Well, this is only fair," she reasoned with a toothy grin, "So, what do you think of your old mom, then."<br /><br />I knew that she was trying to make the best of an awkward moment, but it was all too funny, yet, all too sexy a situation to pass up. I played along. "Mmmm," I said looking her over, "Nice bod, mom".<br /><br />Encouraged by my assessment, she pulled her shoulders back thrusting her tits forward and actually jiggled them at me. "What about these," she asked. "Alright for a thirty-sum' sum', mama?"<br /><br />Trying hard to act cool, I was secretly thrilled at how relaxed she was. Here was my beautiful mother allowing me to check her out and I could tell by her mischievous smile that she was enjoying it. Standing naked together in the hallway, all inhibitions had melted away and I didn't mind pouring it on.<br /><br />"Nice titties, uh, I mean breasts...nice legs, too, mama" I gushed.<br /><br />"So, you think your mama's 'fine', huh?" she urged.<br /><br />"Ma'am?" I gulped. This was beginning to cross into the fantasy zone.<br /><br />"Come on, now. You're a growing young man, I want to know if I still 'got' it," she continued.<br /><br />"Oh, definitely...." I answered with an accompanying nod. "Definitely."<br /><br />We laughed nervously together to ease the tension. But there was no denying her a definite physical reaction. Her nipples plumped up and jut out like little pencil erasers. Her eyes began to close into that dreamy look that I had seen earlier when I sampled her perfume.<br /><br />"I can see that you mean it too, hon", she sighed as she again let her gaze wander down my chest and to my crotch. My dick had once again freed itself from my underpants was now poking out like a prairie dog from its burrow. "My," she said with earnest. "I hadn't realized just how much you'd grown...up over the summer."<br /><br />"Well", she continued in a sexy breathiness, "You might as well see the rest." Casting her arms further out in graceful ballerina pose, she spun to turn her back to me. Her shoulder blades jutted out from her long narrow back. Her ass had two little dimples just at the curve of her spine. Her magnificent cheeks were brown, round, and luscious. I licked the drool that formed in the corner of my mouth and bit my lower lip to temper my heavy breathing.<br /><br />"And?" she inquired.<br /><br />I couldn't say a word. I was just stunned at her brazenness. I had fantasized about 'experienced' older women, but I never considered getting a lesson from my own mother. And here, without a care to how right or wrong it might have been, she was presenting me a piece of the finest booty I had ever seen in my young life and she didn't seem to give a fuck about how I was reacting to it. If this was going to turn out to be more than an 'anatomy lesson', I wasn't about to let the opportunity pass.<br /><br />I didn't want to waste time. If Mama wanted to get her body rocked I, as her obedient son, was more than ready to oblige. Jamming my thumbs into the sides of my shorts, I quickly pulled them and my jeans to the floor and shuffled toward her. With my hips and dick leading the way, I moved in behind my mother and began slowly sliding engorged prong up and down the crevice of her butt cleavage. Although it appeared firm, her behind was delightfully soft and pliant as my nuts slid into her ass valley. She shivered in delight as she instinctively lifted off the floor on her toes to adjust to the height difference of our burning crotches.<br /><br />"Ooooo, I like that answer," she cooed. Leaning back into me she began to gyrate her tasty cakes against my groin.<br /><br />"You want me to keep going, Mama?" I asked, still in disbelief of this incredible moment.<br /><br />Peering at me over shoulder with devilish-angelic eyes, "Oh yes, believe me I do, baby", she assured me. "Mama's been needing this for such a long time and now you're ready." She punctuated her assurance by thrusting her hips against mine and rolling them in rhythm.<br /><br />We spent a few luxurious moments grinding against each other and basking in the intimacy of our body contact. Her hands crept up the wall, tensing and flexing as they went as I humped her unbelievable soft ass. I pressed against her taut back and rested my hands on top of hers. Once again I plunged my nose to her neck and nuzzled her ear. "Mmmm, Black Orchid", I whispered. " Will you wear it all the time for me, Mama?"<br /><br />"Yes, my darling," she answered. "I bought it with you in mind." Tilting her head back, we kissed. Our tongues slurping hungrily as our lips met.<br /><br />I couldn't hold out any longer. Consumed with boiling lust, I was ready to bury my cock in her, but her bucking buttocks presented a moving target. I took one hand off the wall and grabbed a handful of cheek in attempt to slow her gyrations. As I clumsily poked and prodded in an attempt to split her fluffy bush she spun around to face me. She looked me straight in the eye with a familiar 'mama-knows-best' earnestness.<br /><br />"Slow down, young man", she admonished me with a sly grin. "You aren't going to just pump your Mother's pussy like some quick piece of ass, are you?"<br /><br />My eyes widened with dis-belief.<br /><br />"The stairwell makes for a pretty good echo chamber, huh?" she teased.<br /><br />"I guess." I replied sheepishly. Damn, was I busted.<br /><br />"Don't worry," she said soothingly. "Today you'll have all the time to learn what makes a lady's body feel good."<br /><br />Reaching into my crotch with both hands, she clasped my rod and began to roll it between her palms. "So juicy," she sighed in a faraway voice. "And so big and full, too! Half talking to it and half talking to me, she asked in a girlish but sexy voice, "Can mommy suck on her baby's big ol' pee-pee"?<br /><br />I smiled at her sweetness, but I was putty in her hands. She needed absolutely no permission.<br /><br />"Yes, ma'am," I said softly. "Please do it, Mama".<br /><br />With a smile, she leaned forward and plunged her face into my crotch. Her wide, bright pink tongue flicked from her full lips as she luxuriously slathered the underside of my balls with saliva and made a soft snorting noise as she inhaled the scent between my legs.<br /><br />"Goodness!" she smacked between licks. "I had [slurp!] almost forgotten [smack!] how delicious a man tasted [mmmmmm]!" She continued from my balls and proceeded to run her tongue along the thick veins of my shaft. Soon she made her way to my head but took extra time to send me through the ceiling by slurping and sliding her teeth around the sensitive crown before mercifully plopping it into her mouth.<br /><br />Watching her cheeks expand and contract with the fullness of my flesh was my most erotic experience ever. Sure, I had had my knob slobbed on by girls who didn't want to give up the pussy, but the way mama was sucking me was primal and experienced. She really knew how to suck. My balls twitched with her every moan as beads of perspiration formed on her forehead. Her tiny hands clutched my pole like a baby clasping a bottle as she bobbed her head back and forth. Lost in total ecstasy, her eyes closed and nostrils flared she lovingly took me in. Her throat constricted has she simultaneously swallowed droplets of my pre-cum and gulped for air. Although I had come less than fifteen minutes before, Mama's adept tonguing soon brought me back to full throttle. My balls began to swell as I anticipated another gush of juice, this time not into a cold plumbing fixture, but into my mother's hot and eagerly awaiting mouth Agily, Mama squatted in a flat-footed crotch before me. Using only my dick for balance, her upper torso rocked back and forth into my crotch, her soft hair brushing my belly with each stroke. The skin encasing my balls stretched tightly as I lost my mind in anticipation of hosing down her burning throat with cum. Without losing her balance, she slid her hands from her grip on my penis and grasped my ass cheeks. Her head and face was now a blur as she brought me to my second climax of the morning.<br /><br />"MMMaaaammma!" I gasped. "Oh shit, I can't hold out…I'm….gonna….shooot!<br /><br />A muffled squeal of delight escaped the sides of her lips and she pumped her head and shoulders in slower, but more forceful dips. I could see the impressions of her pupils roll up and back under her tightly shut eyelids as I busted a strong, draining nut into her jaws. My entire body shuddered uncontrollably as she greedily drank in my fluids. A single tear slid down her cheek as she gurgled and choked, but she managed to swallow every drop of what felt like a gallon of cream.<br /><br />My knees began to sag and it seemed as if every ounce of strength in my body was being sucked out of me. Clutching my ass tightly, mama pulled me my hips into her face as my dick began to deflate. She made disappointed moaning sounds as she savored the softness, swirling her tongue around it as it shrank between her fleshy lips. I had just shot a wad of cum into my own mother's mouth. I stood motionless, hoping that the weirdness of the moment hadn't affected Mama to the point of remorse. I was not to be that way at all.<br /><br />Mama turned her head and leaned into my hips. With her eyes still shut she began to slather her face dreamily against my now limp dick. "Oh, god," she whispered hoarsely, "That was beautiful, baby. So very beautiful."<br /><br />From her crouching position, she climbed my now glistening, still heaving body and rested her arms around my neck. We stood there in the hallway, kissing each other sweetly as if we were long, lost lovers. I could still taste the spiciness of my own spunk on her full, puffy lips.<br /><br />"And now that we've become more than just 'room mates', my darling son," she whispered. "It's time we share the same bed. Would you like to move in with me, honey?"<br /><br />"Yes, ma'am. Oh yeah, mama. I'd like that a whole lot." I answered. The thought excited me to the point that my dick twitched agreeably to the idea.<br /><br />We broke our embrace and, with even bothering to wash the scent of each other from our bodies, we dressed, ate a hurried breakfast, met at the door of what now was to become our own private love nest of erotic education and exploration until I moved away to attend college a year later.<br /><br />"Wait until tonight, baby" she said as we embraced, fully clothed, for the first time as lovers. "Mama's got a special meal and dessert planned just for the two of us."<br /><br />And for the first time in a long while, I thought of my father. "What a totally stupid mother-fucker he must have been to roll out on a woman like this." I thought. She was something else, indeed.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com10tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-39411390413710714692008-12-14T23:22:00.000-08:002008-12-14T23:23:39.181-08:00Meeting Brother<span style="font-size:130%;">Meeting Brother<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;"></span></span><br />Deepti woke up early that Sunday morning. It was just past six and she heard her baby crying in his crib. She groaned in agony as she rose her tired body up from the big bed. She could see her husband Dilip was already gone to work. She looked sadly down as he wouldn't be spending Valentine's day with her.<br /><br />She walked over to the baby's crib. He was such an adorable baby. A beautiful baby boy. She'd named him Deep. He was only two months old and she could already see his fathers face was developing on the infant. She picked up the baby to change his diaper. Afterwards she proceeded by rocking him as she breast fed him on the big rocking chair Dilip had bought her.<br /><br />Dilip and Deepti had been married for only two years now and their life completely changed when they had this adorable baby boy. Being a young couple, Dilip and Deepti really didn't have much experienced in married life. They were both only 27 years old. He'd gotten a nice<br />paying job that kept him busy and he was hardly ever around.<br /><br />Deepti knew she couldn't complain, since he was doing this so she wouldn't have to work and have time to spend with their baby. She just sat there rocking him to sleep as he sucked on her sore nipple sucking the milk out.<br /><br />She sang him lorries with her sweet gentle voice. Her young body was already almost back to it's original shape. She hoped Dilip wouldn't stop lusting for her since she had a slightly soft belly after giving birth.<br /><br />It was valentines day today and although Deepti didn't have her husband, she had her baby boy with her. Dilip Jr. was falling asleep and she laid him back on his crib. She got up to change out of her cotton white nightgown but she heard her doorbell ring.<br /><br />She looked out of the window to see her brother Ramesh standing out the door with flowers. Feeling overjoyed, she rushed to open the door. He was standing there, handsome as ever with his dark hair a bit long almost covering his eyes holding bright roses for her. He smiled at her so sweetly.<br /><br />"Ramesh! Oh God your so sweet!" She hugged him tightly smelling his cologne.<br />Ramesh squeezed her firmly.<br /><br />"Well, come on in. I'm glad you stopped by I was feeling a bit lonesome."<br /><br />"Lonesome? Why? Where is Dilip?" He asked as he walked in.<br /><br />"Dilip has to work today until late. You know he had to work hard so I wouldn't have to work."<br /><br />"Ah that's a good brother-in-law! I like him now!" Ramesh teased.<br /><br />"So go on and sit down I was just about to change here." She said offering him a seat on the blue velvety couch.<br /><br />"Wait I wanna see my nephew. Where is baby Dilip?" Ramesh asked loudly.<br /><br />"Shhh. He's asleep."<br /><br />"Well, can I just peep at him. I've hardly seen him since he was born."<br /><br />"Yeah I guess you can in a little bit. Let me just change first OK?"<br /><br />"Well, all right but hurry up I wanna see him." Ramesh insisted.<br /><br />Deepti hurried back to the bedroom and peeked over to the crib and her baby boy was fast asleep. She smiled to herself as she thought about how much Ramesh loved him. It was Ramesh's first nephew and since Ramesh wasn't married or had kids of his own he kind of considered Dilip Jr. like his own child.<br /><br />Deepti and Ramesh were so close growing up. Since they were only two years apart, they were more like best friends backing each other up when one got into trouble. Deepti would often worry about Ramesh since he lived alone and hardly had any serious girlfriends. He always said he liked living the life of a bachelor but she always knew deep down he wanted to settle down soon.<br /><br />Deepti picked up her long brown hair in a ponytail and put on her noodles strap blue flowery summer dress. She black slip on sandals completed the simple look. She didn't put on a bra since the bra's were making her breasts hurt.<br /><br />She looked into the mirror as her blue eyes widened as she saw how big her breasts had gotten since she gave birth. Look like she'd gone from a b-cup to a large c-cup.<br />She scurried on over to the living room and saw Ramesh was watching some TV. He looked over and she saw his heavenly blue eyes piercing at her.<br /><br />"What?" She asked embarrassed.<br /><br />"Hey sis your getting back to your shape pretty fast. Except your TOP !" Targetting her boobs,He said laughing.<br /><br />She playfully hit his arm. "Shut up! So tell me what have you been doing? Any new girlfriend you got?"<br /><br />"No. Why do you always have to ask that?" He asked frustrated.<br /><br />"Sorry! I was just hoping you'd found someone serious instead of all those floozies you run around with."<br /><br />"Oh here we go again." He said sighing.<br /><br />"OK OK sorry I'll shut up. Thanks for the flowers! You always knew roses were my favorite!" She shrilled.<br /><br />"Yeah I know. You better put them in water before they fade."<br /><br />She grabbed the oses that laid on the coffee table and walked to the kitchen to set them in water. They were just precious.<br /><br />"So you going to visit Mom?" Deepti asked.<br /><br />"Yeah probably until tonight because she's not home since Dad took her out of town for valentine's Day weekend."<br /><br />"Oh really? Must be so nice to have a husband take you out like that" she said in a jealous tone.<br /><br />Ramesh looked over to his sister as she began to sob. He quickly turned off the TV and ran to her side. He put his arm around her letting her know how much he loved her.<br /><br />"Hey it's OK. Your husband loves you Didi. He is just working so much for your and Jr's sake. Next year I'm sure he'll take you out."<br /><br />She cried on her brothers shoulder. "I know but I miss him so much Ramesh. I need him around. Dilip Jr. needs his daddy around."<br /><br />Ramesh kissed her forehead softly. "I know but hey you got me. I love my nephew, so If you need a father figure for him for now I'll do it." He smile down at her.<br /><br />She looked up at him as her eyes blinked with emotion. "Thank you Bhaiya!"<br /><br />All of a sudden she felt her dress soaking wet! She'd started to leak! Oh God she was so embarrassed!<br /><br />"Uh oh! Sorry Bhaiya." She said as she saw she'd soaked his T-shirt.<br /><br />He laughed softly. "That's OK. It's all part of being a mommy." He began to stroke her hair.<br /><br />Deepti sensed a strong sexual tension at the moment. Ramesh hadn't released her hold. Now they were both getting wet from her milk.<br /><br />He leaned down and gave her a sweet delicate kiss on her pouty lips. She felt her whole body quiver in excitement. Her heart was pounding as he held her closer.<br /><br />"Bhaiya it's been a long time since I've had a man so close to me like this." She said in a shaky voice.<br /><br />He cupped her face in his hand looking deeply into her eyes. "How long has it been?"<br /><br />"Too long." she said as she reached up to kiss her brother.<br /><br />They began to kiss intensely immediately. His kiss was absolutely stimulating. She felt her body long for more of him. Their tongues met instantly. It was such a hot wet kiss they were sharing.<br /><br />"Didi. Oh God Didi your so beautiful." Ramesh gasped as he started to kiss her neck.<br /><br />His hot breath was brush her skin so tenderly. His lips trailed down her jawbone and headed for her neck as his tongue slid all around her ear.<br /><br />"Yes! Kiss me Bhaiya. Kiss me. Don't stop!" She said panting.<br /><br />Deepti began to feel her brother picking up her little dress exposing her white cotton panties. His hands caressed her bottom as he continued to kiss and nibble on her neck. She was completely entranced by his touch, his feel.<br /><br />Ramesh began to tug at her cotton panties wanting to just tear them off of her. Deepti started to feel her milk leaking out more. She didn't care at the moment. This moment was just too incredible. She started to pull on Ramesh's shirt ready to have him take it off.<br /><br />He voluntarily took off his shirt showing her his virile chest and six pack stomach. She heaved a sigh of lust as she saw her brother topless. He threw his T-shirt on the floor so savagely. Ramesh was so eager to tear that dress off his sister and look at her big tits. He grabbed her ass and cupped it with his strong hands lifting her up.<br /><br />"The kitchen is no place to do this." He said as he walked carried her over to the bedroom.<br /><br />Deepti hung on tightly to her brother as he whisked her away from reality. They got in her bedroom he gently put her down as he sat her on the bed. He expressed his happiness in his smile looking down at her.<br /><br />She saw his eyes wonder to the crib where her son laid silently asleep. His eyes glowed with love as he saw his nephew laying there so peacefully.<br /><br />"He's getting so big." Ramesh said as he watched the infant sleep. "He's beautiful."<br /><br />Deepti beamed with joy as she felt so much love in the air at that moment.<br /><br />"And his mother is even more beautiful." Ramesh continued as he grabbed Deeptis hand picking her up from the bed.<br /><br />"Bhaiya I want you so badly right now. I think I've always wanted you." Deepti moaned softly.<br /><br />"I know deep down I've always wanted you just like this. So fuckin' hot." He voice rasped.<br /><br />He lifted her dress again this time tearing her little cotton panties off her. Deepti felt the warm air hit her skin. Ramesh began to kiss her mouth again exploring it once more with his tongue. She found her hand creeping down to unbutton Ramesh's jeans. He quickly began to pull her dress up from her gorgeous body. She allowed him to take her dress up by putting her arms up in the air.<br /><br />Ramesh looked at every inch of Deepti's body as he took off her dress. He saw her ravishing silky thighs. He saw her soft belly surrounded by small sights of stretch marks where she'd been pregnant. Finally he saw her now moist big tits as they dripped with milk.<br /><br />Deepti picked her bro’s hands kissing on them with her warm silky lips and then<br />placing them on her lustrous boobs asked? "DO YOU LIKE TO PLAY WITH<br />THESE BALLS?"<br /><br />He hungrily leaned down sucking on her big pinkish brown erected nipples. Her tits felt incredible in his hands and mouth. They were so swollen so huge! He sucked on her nipples as he felt squirts of milk fill his mouth. He felt his cock harden as balls swelled up as his sister fed him her milk.<br /><br />Deepti was paralyzed by her brother sucking her milk out of her. She moaned as she tossed her head back. She felt her pussy begin to drench with desire.<br />“DON’T STOP,Bhaiya please." She opened her eyes and said " you are doing really great." She again put my hands on her breasts. "HHHHMMMMMMMMMMM" so soft.<br /><br /><br />"Your delicious." He whispered as he came back to kiss her lips.<br /><br />Deepti could taste her sweet milk on her brothers lips as they kissed. She wanted him in her now! Her pussy was aching for some cock and the thought of her brothers cock in her drove her over the edge!<br /><br />"Fuck me Bhaiya! Please!" She begged him.<br /><br />"Is it OK for you to have sex now?" He asked breathlessly.<br /><br />"Yes. The doctor said I could have sex now." She muttered softly.<br /><br />Ramesh softly pushed Deepti onto the bed letting her lay with her legs open. Showing him her shaved sweet cunt. He looked down at her pussy as he could see her pink clit swollen now. He wanted to taste her so he vanished his head between her legs as he licked her up and down her long slit.<br /><br />"Mmmmmmm!" She wailed quietly.<br /><br />He stroked her whole pussy with his long tongue viciously. His speed increased on her clit as she swung her hips side to side. She'd never felt such heat her entire life. His mouth felt just so remarkable with each lick each suck<br /><br />She moaned in ecstasy as she squeezed her own nipples letting the milk squirt out of her tits. She was now feeling Ramesh's tongue slip inside her hot pussy hole. She felt her whole body tighten as Ramesh wiggled his tongue in her hole. He was tasting all her juices licking all inside the walls of her pussy.<br /><br />Deepti was now grabbing the sheets of her bed as she was beginning to cum on her brothers mouth. She felt pressure all over her body as her tits released more milk while she was trembling as she came.<br /><br />"Oh Bhaiya! I'm cumming! I'm cumming so fuckin' hard!" She cried out.<br /><br />Ramesh was shocked as he felt her juices just flow out madly. He tried as much as he could to get all her juices in his mouth. She tasted delicious!<br /><br />Deepti couldn't take it anymore and pulled Ramesh towards her. She kissed him deeply tasting her raw pussy on his lips.<br /><br />"Fuck me. Fuck me now Bhaiya!" She demanded.<br /><br />Without hesitation, Ramesh pulled down his jeans and slapped her pussy with his hard cock. He felt his cock throbbing ready to fuck his horny sister. He watched as she laid there so ready to take his cock up her cunt.<br /><br />He slid his cock down her slit as he finally aimed for her opening. She gasp as she felt his cock starting to enter her pussy.<br /><br />"Oh yes! Stick it in me! Fuck me!" She blurted out.<br /><br />"Yeah? You ready for big brothers cock?" He asked as he inserted the head of his cock in her dripping hole.<br /><br />"Fuck yeah! Bhaiya ram that cock in me. Make me cum!"<br /><br />Ramesh slammed his cock up Deepti's cunt as he initiated the wonderful fuck. He thrusted his hips against Deepti's jamming his cock in and out of her pussy so fiercely.<br /><br />"Oh fuck you feel so good Didi! Oh baby!" Ramesh grunted.<br /><br />Ramesh held her legs wide open with his hands on each leg. She loved the way Deepti looked so slutty letting her own brother fuck her. Her swollen breasts were bouncing around everywhere now as he increased the speed of his fucking.<br /><br />"Ahhh Bhaiya! I'm so close to cumming. Get it in deeper. Deeper!" She cried out.<br /><br />Ramesh pushed harder inside her with all his might. He felt her pussy grip his cock tightly as she climaxed so gracefully. Her nipples hardened as she came and he could see her milk drying up now on her chest. It was such an alluring sight. Her young body quivered with delight as he kept fucking her.<br /><br />"I wanna cum in you Didi. I want to so bad!" Ramesh whispered breathlessly.<br /><br />"Cum in me! Squirt all that incest cum in me! " She whined.<br /><br />"Yeah? You want my cum? Oh Didi! How I wish you would have had my baby!" He felt his cock twitch as he was ready to release his cum.<br /><br />The thought of having Ramesh's baby just made Didi's pussy pour out more of her sweet nectar.<br /><br />"Ohhhhhhhh! I'm gonna cum! Take it all Didi!" Ramesh tossed his head back squirting all his cum inside her.<br /><br />"Mmmmmmm! Yes! Cum in me. Shoot it all up in me!" She wailed as the hot cum flowed all in her.<br /><br />Ramesh rammed his cock more making sure every drop of cum was in his sister. "Yeah! baby Didi!"<br /><br />Ramesh left his cock inside his sister for a few seconds trying to calm down from the fantastic fuck he just had. He took his cock out and laid next to her. Both felt exhausted from their love making. Deepti rested her head on Ramesh's chest just holding her brother.<br /><br />"Bhaiya I love you so much." She said quietly listening to his heart pounding.<br /><br />"I love you too Didi. I've always loved you."<br /><br />They fell asleep for over two hours and were awaken by the cooing of the baby that laid in the crib. Deepti looked over at Ramesh who was already up checking up on the baby. She smiled at him as he held her son. She loved her brother who was now her secret lover.befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-43945900591942385302008-12-14T23:18:00.000-08:002008-12-14T23:19:42.785-08:00Shanti-Priya<span style="font-size:130%;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Shanti and Priya Ch. 01</span></span><br /><br /><br />My wife Shanti and I have been married for just over 21 years, and have been a steady item for 23 total since we dated before marriage. For me it was truly love at first sight. She was simply a vision with short black hair, electric brown eyes, and the cutest smile you could ever imagine. She was quite petite, standing 5'7", and fortunately for me she has managed to maintain her figure ever since.<br /><br />Shanti and I hit it off instantly and fucked like rabbits on our very first date. We both possessed a kinky side, which we were pretty open about with one another, and really explored our sexuality. We dabbled in almost everything two people could do together, but never felt the need to include others (we thought about it mind you, but loved each other so much we didn't want petty jealousies to poison our relationship). My role was often Dominant and Shanti's submissive, yet we enjoyed a wide range of activities to keep our horny young minds and bodies stimulated. More often than not she liked things a bit rough and I was usually more than happy to oblige.<br /><br />Two years after we were married, Shanti gave birth to our only child, a daughter named Priya. Complications during birth left Shanti unable to have additional children, and though we originally wanted more, we felt blessed with a child like Priya, so one was enough. As our daughter grew up in our small home, Shanti and I found it harder and harder to have our naughty play time with an inquisitive set of ears in the house. We had sex often, but it had become a bit vanilla, and our kinky talk/play was limited when Priya was out with friends.<br /><br />As Priya advanced through puberty and started growing into adulthood, I was amazed how much she took after her mother. By the time she was a Junior in high school, she could have been the identical twin of the girl I first met at college. She too had a perky petite figure, complete with her mom's hair and eyes. When she graduated high school her body had filled out and she had simply become a stunning young woman of 20 years.<br /><br />Being her father, I tried my best not to notice, but how could I not? She was the spitting image of the woman I fell in love with, so I told myself it was only natural. She wore clothing popular with kids these days, short skirts and tight tops, really showing off her supple young form. I sneaked glances every now and then, surreptitiously drinking her in and thinking of my younger, more carefree days with her Mom.<br /><br />What I didn't know was that my wife was watching me watch our daughter. Unknown to me, Shanti had caught me on more than one occasion ogling Priya, yet never said anything. One Saturday afternoon the three of us were chatting before Priya headed out with friends for the day, when she bent over to retrieve her keys from the purse she had placed next to her on the floor. It was summer, and she was wearing a thin white pair of capri pants with a tight baby blue top. I couldn't help but look at her perfect ass on display before me, and at first was surprised I couldn't see any panty lines. Upon closer inspection, I found a tiny dark "Y" just above her cheeks, and realized my daughter was wearing a minuscule thong under her tight white pants.<br /><br />I was completely taken by the lovely sight, and felt a pang deep inside my groin at the erotic vision before me. With regret, I pulled my eyes away before she stood up, and fought to maintain my composure. I quickly glanced over at my wife to see if she had noticed my glare, and she looked back with a sly grin on her face, then cocked her head at me just a bit...busted! I was totally embarrassed at being caught checking out my own daughter, yet Shanti looked more amused than upset. Priya retrieved the keys, slung her purse over her shoulder, and ran out the door waiving good-bye as she went.<br /><br />As the door slammed shut, Shanti moved close to me and whispered softly, "You're a naughty boy, Daddy."<br /><br />My face must have turned a thousand shades of red, and I could only stammer, "What, errr, what do you mean?"<br /><br />"You know exactly what I mean Daddy, you were checking out Priya, weren't you?" she replied with a knowing smile.<br /><br />"Of course not," I answered back, although without much conviction. My mind raced, and I started to sweat, wondering what my wife would say or do next.<br /><br />Shanti gazed at me for a long moment grinning like the cat that swallowed the canary. "It's not the first time I've seen you doing it Suresh," she finally said flatly. She then slowly shook her head at me looking somewhat disappointed, turned and walked away.<br /><br />I stood speechless and alone for a long while. After I settled down a bit I tried to make sense of the situation I found myself in. The amazing thing was that Shanti did not seem angry with my looking, but appeared more frustrated with the fact that I lied to cover my ass.<br /><br />I decided the best thing to do was to face the music right away and come clean. I went looking for my wife, and found her seated in the kitchen sipping a cold drink. I proceeded cautiously over to her and said, "I wasn't checking her out sweetheart, when Priya bent over I just couldn't help notice the fact that she was wearing a thong. It was pretty obvious under those thin pants."<br /><br />Shanti stared at me rather coldly for a moment, then with an amused look on her face replied, "It's okay Suresh, I don't mind. It's natural for a guy to look at a young pretty bottom." Then with a twisted smile she added, "Even if it is his little girl's."<br /><br />I felt my face grow hot and knew I must have blushed deeply. There was no way to hide my reaction, so I remained silent and just hung my head.<br /><br />Shanti then said, "Don't worry honey, it's fine -- honestly." I lifted my face and looked towards her again, and she appeared to be pleased with my obvious discomfort. She then smiled at me and stated, "Sit down, I'll make you some lunch." With that the subject was changed and I tried not to think about it, but had a hard time pushing the entire episode out of my mind.<br /><br />Priya arrived home early that evening, and we all enjoyed a nice family dinner together. I was uncomfortable, afraid to look at my daughter too long for fear that Shanti would think I was purving on our child. Priya asked permission to sleep at her friends Melissa's for the evening, and we gave our approval as long as it was okay with Melissa's mother, which it was. That meant it would just be Shanti and me alone for the entire evening.<br /><br />After Priya left, my wife and I settled onto the sofa to watch a movie. It was a silly chick flick that didn't hold my attention, but Shanti cuddled up to me the entire time in rapt attention. If she was still upset with me, she certainly didn't show it the way she pressed her body against my own. When the picture ended, she climbed up onto my lap playfully, looked into my eyes with a mischievous grin and asked, "Are you ready for bed Daddy?"<br /><br />I stared back at her unsure of what to say. Was she simply being her playful self, or was she testing me based on what I'd done earlier in the day? Before I could respond, she leaned forward, wrapped her arms around my shoulders, and gave me a gentle kiss on the lips. She then kissed my cheek softly over and over until she made her way to my ear and whispered, "I'm going to get ready for bed now Daddy. Give me 15 minutes, then come tuck me in."<br /><br />I stared back with uncertainty, then simply answered, "Okay." With that she bounded off my lap and headed towards our room. I sat quietly, contemplating just what she was up to, fidgeting with nervous energy. I waited at least 20 minutes, then made my way to the bathroom to brush my teeth and freshen up before bed. When I was done, I splashed cold water on my face and headed off to my room, wondering just what I'd find.<br /><br />I stood outside the door for a moment and took a deep breath to calm my nerves. I noticed it was completely dark inside and started to walk in when I heard, "Is that you Daddy?"<br /><br />Still somewhat confused as to how I should respond, I simply uttered, "Yes."<br /><br />"Don't turn on the light yet, okay Daddy?" she answered.<br /><br />I stopped in my tracks, and replied, "Okay, baby."<br /><br />I waited with bated breath for her next instruction. When I finally heard, "Come closer, Daddy," I moved silently into the room until I was beside our bed, completely lost in the moment. "I'm gonna turn on the light now Daddy, cover your eyes," she added softly.<br /><br />I did as instructed and light glowed through my fingers mere moments later. I dropped my hands and was simply stunned by what I saw. Shanti was laying on top of our bed, clad only in one of Priya's favorite summer nighties, pink and short. My wife always wore her hair down, yet sitting on top of her head was one of Priya's scrunchies, pulling her hair away from her face, just as our only daughter often wore her own. I could tell she also applied just a touch of makeup, adding a youthful glow to her pretty face.<br /><br />I was completely shocked to say the least! It was one thing to role-play some generic father and daughter, but something altogether different to actually use our daughter's clothing to do so. I felt like dream come true of this roleplay as Dad-Daughter.I always fantasised this but never disclosed to my wife, as she may not like such kinky roleplays as we have daughter at home. I couldn't ever recall being as turned on as I was at that very moment. It was taboo times ten, and I'm ashamed to admit I loved it, my cock instantly harder than ever before.<br /><br /><br />She gave me an innocent smile and asked, "Aren't you going to tuck me in Daddy, like you did when I was little?"<br /><br />I was completely overwhelmed, yet stared back dumbly and answered simply, "God Shanti."<br /><br />"No Daddy, I'm Priya," she responded with a wicked grin.<br /><br />"Priya...Holy fuck," I thought to myself as my heart skipped a beat. Just how far was my wife willing to take things I wondered? Was she prodding me on sexually or punishing me for what she'd witnessed earlier?<br /><br />"Come on Daddy, tuck me in," she whined when I didn't move.<br /><br />Sweat began to pour down my body and my nerves tingled as I tried to process the deeply troubling yet completely intoxicating situation before me. "Please Shanti," I pleaded and looked to her for help or guidance.<br /><br />"Priya Daddy, call me Priya," was all she replied.<br /><br />All I could do was stare back at her in silence for the longest time until slowly it became clear to me that this was no test, that she really wanted to play Priya and Daddy. Shanti looked so much like our little girl it was totally believable, but could I actually do it? My wife must have sensed my uncertainty, so she made the next move. She reached for my hand and pulled me closer to the bed and said, "It's okay Daddy." She then looked me in the eyes and whispered softly, "I'm going to miss you when I'm off at hostel, won't you just hold me for a while?"<br /><br />My wife looked so sweet and innocent, just like our only child, how could I refuse? From the depths of my soul I knew it was wrong, yet at that time it felt so right. I pulled off my shirt, dropped my shorts and stood before her with an obscene lump in my boxers, making it impossible to hide my excitement. I slowly lowered myself onto the bed beside her, wondering just what was to come.<br /><br />"Behind me Daddy, lay behind me," Shanti instructed, and pulled me across her body until we spooned against one another, my hard cock pressed tightly against her firm bottom. "Snuggle me Dad," she added, grinding her ass back into my groin as she pulled my arms tightly around her belly.<br /><br />My mind and body were still too numb to speak or move, so my normally submissive wife had to press the action. "Hold me closer Daddy," Shanti moaned and began rubbing her bottom up and down against my groin, massaging my hard dick between her taught ass cheeks. After a long while, her actions snapped me out of my near comatose state, as blood pounded through not only my throbbing cock, but once more to my head. With the fog finally lifted from my brain, Shanti/Priya, my wife or daughter...whoever, was going to get fucked and fucked hard!<br /><br />I slowly slid my hands up from my wife's abdomen, grasped my her tits firmly through the thin nightie as I pressed my cock into her ass, and whispered in her ear, "Is this better baby?"<br /><br />"Oh yes Daddy, much better," she replied with a sigh, wiggling her butt back against me.<br /><br />I began to nibble on her earlobes, neck and shoulders, something I knew drove her crazy as my fingers found her hard little nipples. I pinched and twisted her nubbins as my lips traveled around her sensitive spots, drawing soft moans and whimpers in response. Every now and then I heard a soft "Daddy" escape her lips between sighs, so I figured it was time to test where I stood. I moved one hand up to Shanti's chin and twisted her head back to face me, stared deeply into her eyes and said firmly, "Give Daddy a kiss Priya."<br /><br />Shanti's eyes opened wide in surprise, which scared me for a moment as I thought maybe I'd gone too far, but she quickly moved her face towards mine and kissed me with a passion I had not felt since our school days. "Ohhh Daddy," she sighed into my mouth as I grabbed the back of her head and forced our lips together. I moved my hand to the base of her skull, grabbed a fistful of hair and pulled her head back slightly as I slid my tongue into her mouth. I held my wife firmly as we kissed, my tongue moving in and out of her mouth in a sensuous fucking motion.<br /><br />I moved my other hand from her chest to her hip and rolled her onto her back in one quick motion. I reluctantly moved my lips away from hers for a moment and said in a commanding voice, "Spread your legs for me Priya."<br /><br />Shanti's clear eyes lit up highlighting her arousal, but then she pouted, "No Daddy, please no."<br /><br />Her response stunned me for a moment, but I quickly realized she called me "Daddy," so it must have been a part of her little game. I instantly understood I'd been too passive and she needed me to take control, so there would be no stopping me after that. "Yes Priya, do as Daddy says," I stated firmly, holding her tightly and staring into her beautiful blue eyes. When she didn't move right away I shouted, "Now!"<br /><br />Shanti jumped and genuinely looked a bit frightened, whimpering, "Please Daddy, not that."<br /><br />Staring at her with a wicked grin, I nodded my head and simply answered, "Yes Priya." Before she could respond I ran my hand from her hip to her crotch, and forced my palm between her thighs until I cupped her pussy through the nightie and panties, feeling the heat of her body.<br /><br />As her legs slowly parted, my wife let out a long sigh and pressed her face into the crook of my neck and whispered, "Oh Daddy."<br /><br />I traced my fingers down Shanti's leg until I reached the hem of Priya's nightie, grasped the silky fabric in my hand and slowly pulled it up her body until it rested just above her waist. When I looked down between her splayed legs, I was not surprised to see a tiny pair of pink panties covering my wife's special spot, matching the nightie perfectly. So, Shanti was wearing Priya's sexy little undies too, the though of which made my cock throb almost painfully.<br /><br />I moved my face to my wife's chest and began nibbling on her hard little nipples poking through the fabric as my fingers wandered over the crotch of our daughter's panties. I slowly began running my fingers up and down her tender slit as I heard her moaning again in earnest. My hand moved to the waistband, then slowly under the silky garment until I came in contact with Shanti's naked pussy. The difference was immediately recognizable. Throughout our years together, Shanti never shaved. Yet for the first time in our relationship she was as bald as a baby's pussy, clearly another thing she must have added to her preparation to spice up the evening.<br /><br />As I cocked my head and looked up into her eyes, she asked in a whisper, "So, do you like it Daddy?" She seemed to be having a hard time playing her role as she moved at times from a willing to a hesitant daughter, but I didn't care as I was simply amazed.<br /><br />I had to lap her freshly shaven snatch, so I slowly kissed my way down her body, first stopping to suckle her nipples through Priya's nightie, then across her belly, and finally to the pink panties. I spread Shanti's legs wide and planted soft kisses all over the soft material, damp with her secretions. Her feminine musk wafted through my nose and it was easy to recognize her obvious excitement.<br /><br />My hands moved to her hips as I grasped the tiny undies and slowly dragged them down and off her lithe body until I held them in one hand. I couldn't help but hold them up before me and admire their brief but sexy form, wondering momentarily what they must look like on my daughter.<br /><br />I looked back at my prone wife and saw her staring back intently, her cheeks flushed and her eyes wide. She had one hand between her legs covering her pussy in what I assumed was false modesty in front of her "Daddy," so I knew she was back to playing the reluctant child.<br /><br />My hands moved to her ankles where I slowly but steadily forced her feet up to rest near her bottom. I ran my hands up her legs to her knees and pried them apart, opening her widely to my hungry eyes. I slid my torso between her legs so she could not close them as I assumed she might. I then grabbed her hand and dragged it away from her special spot, gazing at her bare slit for the first time as she whined, "No Daddy, you shouldn't see me like this."<br /><br />She darted her free hand towards her crotch, which I quickly caught and held both her wrists firmly in my strong hands. My face formed into a twisted smile as I looked into her eyes and said sternly, "You be good for Daddy now Priya."<br /><br />"But Daddy," Shanti whimpered and twisted her body, but did not say another word as I lowered my head to her exposed little cunny. I showered her pussy with soft kisses all over the dewy flesh, then ran my tongue over her smooth, freshly shaven skin. Shanti pouted as I kissed and licked her, yet I felt her ass cheeks flex as she pressed her groin up towards my eager mouth.<br /><br />I moved her hands together so I could hold her wrists in my left hand, freeing up my right to work on her body. I began running my tongue up and down her slick slit, ever so slowly sliding it in deeper as I went. I sucked two fingers of my right hand for a moment, getting them nice and wet, then slid them into my wife's open flower. As my fingers and tongue began to work in concert, Shanti let out a long, "Ohhhh Daddy."<br /><br />I looked up into her face and saw her eyes were closed as her head moved slowly from side to side across her pillow. Moving my mouth away from her crotch momentarily, I asked, "If I let your hands go are you going to be a good girl Priya?"<br /><br />Shanti opened her eyes to dreamily look down at me, nodded gently and replied, "I promise." With that I knew her reluctant act was gone and she would just go with the flow.<br /><br />I smiled back and simply said, "Good girl." With that I removed my fingers from her sticky depths and moved my hand to grasp a wrist once more. I moved her hands up her body and placed them on her chest and told her, "Play with your nipples baby."<br /><br />Shanti gave we a wicked grin, and as her fingers softly traced over her chest she answered, "If you say so Daddy."<br /><br />"That's my good girl Priya," I stated, lustfully watching her toy with her breasts. Unencumbered, I ran my hands back down her belly and went to work once more on her pretty pussy. I used the fingers of my left hand to hold her folds open as I gently slid two fingers of my right hand deeply inside. Her womanhood was wide open and her hard little clit was finally on display before me, so I leaned in and softly planted a kiss on the little button. Shanti moaned loudly as the tip of my tongue danced over her little clitty, and my fingers slowly probed in and out of her warm muffin.<br /><br />I alternated between kissing, licking, sucking and blowing upon her clit, just the way I knew my wife liked it. Shanti's ass moved in rhythm with my probing fingers as she impaled herself on me, moaning, "Daddy," over and over. Every now and then I removed my fingers and ran my tongue up and down her slit, savoring the taste, before pressing my digits back inside her. At times I took her labia between my lips and gently sucked them into my mouth, drawing soft whimpers and sighs is response.<br /><br />I knew Shanti was nearing an orgasm, so I moved my left hand to her bottom and gently touched her opening, which always sent her over the top. I felt her hands grab the back of my head as she started humping her groin into my face. I lightly ran my thumb over her rosebud for a while, before slipping it in to the first knuckle. My wife's moaning became louder as she bucked against me, alternately driving her pussy, then her ass onto my fingers. She yelled, "Yes Daddy, yes Daddy, yes Daddy," over and over, then suddenly her thighs clamped tightly around my ears, capturing me between her legs. She thrashed her body against me, and even with my ears covered I heard her scream in orgasm, louder than I could ever remember.<br /><br />My face was pressed so tightly against her I couldn't breath, so I pried her legs apart and gasped for air. As I caught my breath I couldn't help but watch as Shanti's body lay heaving on the bed, her head rolling from side to side in obvious bliss. Her usually brilliant blue eyes were glassy and distant, and her face covered in a light sheen of sweat, looking completely spent.<br /><br />I moved my way between Shanti's outstretched legs until I was directly above her body and my face came in contact with hers. I began softly kissing her, and after a sort while she began to respond, her tender lips locked to my own. My face was covered in her juices and she snaked her tongue out and licked my cheek, tasting her sweet nectar. She looked at me with a sexy grin, and asked, "Hmmm, I taste good, don't I Daddy?"<br /><br />"The best baby, the best," I responded and began kissing her once more.<br /><br />My hard cock was now positioned perfectly between her splayed legs, and I reached down and freed it through the opening of my shorts. I started rubbing the head up and down her slit and slowly began to enter my wife's hot snatch when she pleaded with her best little girl voice, "Daddy, can I taste you first...please?"<br /><br />I eased the tip of my cock in and out of her a few times before I answered her, "Are you sure baby? Are you sure you want Daddy in your mouth?"<br /><br />Shanti nodded enthusiastically with bright eyes once more and answered, "Yes Daddy, more than anything."<br /><br />I kissed her, then rolled off her and onto my back. My wife moved to her knees next to me and began to pull my boxers off as I arched my back to assist her. She threw my shorts to the floor, then looked at my hard, slick prick, saying, "Oh, it's so big Daddy." She then wrapped her small hand around it and added, "It's so hard too."<br /><br />"Yes Priya, it's hard for you sweetie," I answered as I watched her caress my throbbing cock.<br /><br />Shanti began to softly stroke my shaft while her other hand moved to cup my balls. Her gentle caress was driving me mad, as my body begged for more contact. "Taste me baby," I said as her hands moved across my overheated flesh. She looked so young and cute on her knees beside me, still clad in the pink nighty, her hair pulled back like a girl half her age. With a smile she bent forward and began kissing my rigid member. At first she licked my cock all over like a lollipop, drinking up all my sticky pre-cum and her juices that were on the tip of my cock, before lowering her head for one of her wonderful blow jobs.<br /><br />My wife's mouth worked up and down my shaft as her small hand jerked off the base of my cock. She moved her other hand between my legs and I felt her fingers probe for my asshole. I knew instantly that she was going to give me a prostate massage as she sucked, and my orgasm was sure to follow rapidly thereafter. Sure enough, I felt a finger tickle my skin then penetrate my ass and move it's way deeper into my body. As my hips twisted uncontrollably, I could only moan, "Ohhh Priya."<br /><br />Shanti stopped all her actions for a moment and asked, "Am I doing good Daddy?"<br /><br />"Oh God yes baby, so good," I sighed and she once again went to work on me. I felt her finger touch my sensitive prostate and my body lurched into her, which made her increase the ferocity of her attack. Shanti's warm mouth took me deeper as her hand rapidly jerked what her small lips could not reach, while her digit danced inside me.<br /><br />Within seconds I felt the early signs of an orgasm building and my hips began to thrust back and forth, my body begging for release. I grabbed my wife by the fountain of blonde hair flowing out of Priya's scrunchie, and began humping her face. I felt a tingling sensation throughout my entire body like I'd never experienced before, and knew I was past the point of no return. I pulled Shanti's head back for a moment as moaned loudly, "Cumming baby!"<br /><br />"Yes Daddy, cum for your little girl!" I heard my wife reply before I stuffed my cock back into her waiting mouth. I thrust just a few more times before I felt my body stiffen, then my balls started releasing their sticky contents. Rope after rope of my cum shot into Shanti's mouth as my ass flexed over and over, ejaculating more and more of my seed.<br /><br />As my orgasm washed over me I realized I had my cock pressed deeply into my wife's throat and felt her hands trying to push me away. I released her head and she quickly pulled away coughing and gasping for air. "God, I'm sorry babe," was all I could say as I watched her try to catch her breath.<br /><br />After a long moment Shanti regained her composure and wiped at the drool and cum running down her chin with her hand. A smile formed on her face and through watery eyes she said, "I think you were excited Daddy, you almost killed me."<br /><br />"I'm so sorry honey, guess I got a little carried away," was all I could reply with a weak shrug of my shoulders.<br /><br />"It's okay, I loved it too," she responded and lowered her head to my chest and laid on top of me. After a short rest, she began to tenderly kiss and lick my nipples, and her hand wandered down my belly to grasp my deflated cock. She stared directly into my eyes with a sultry look as she lavished attention on my nips and dick. I moved my arms around her and lovingly stroked her hair with one hand and her back with the other as she showered me with affection. She moved up my body, kissed my chin softly and asked, "Can you get hard again Daddy, I need you to fuck me?"<br /><br />I smiled sympathetically, but answered honestly, "I don't know sweetheart, you nearly killed me too."<br /><br />Shanti gave me a sexy grin as though she'd been challenged and said, "Well, we'll just see what we can do about that." With that she went back to kissing my chest and occasionally took a nipple between her teeth and bit it softly, sending shivers down my spine. Her hand milked my flaccid cock as she squeezed and released it over and over again. Every now and then she would move her kisses across my shoulders to whisper in my ear things like, "I know you can do it Daddy, get hard for your Priya." Her ministrations did not take long before she achieved her desired result as I felt blood run once more towards my groin. My wife must have felt me come to life in her hand as she looked at me with a wink and said, "I think someone must really want to fuck his daughter." She kissed me on the lips softly and added, "I knew you could do it for me Daddy."<br /><br />My lovely bride then moved her hips over my own, and positioned herself over my hardness. She placed the head of my cock to her wet snatch, then gently lowered her body onto mine, swallowing me completely in one motion. Shanti then grabbed our daughter's nightie and pulled it over her head and tossed it aside, finally revealing her taut body to my gaze. She smiled at me as she began to slowly draw herself up and down my length and said, "You rest for a while Daddy, I'll do all the work."<br /><br />"Any wonder why I loved this woman," I thought to myself as she drove her warm womanhood all over my erection. I pulled a couple of pillows behind my back until I was in a better position to return some attention. I ran my hands up to Shanti's exposed breasts and started kneading them as she rode up and down. Her little pink nipples looked like tiny gum drops before my eyes, so I leaned forward to taste them. I moved my hands to her hips to help guide her movements as I suckled her sweaty boobs.<br /><br />Before long I regained all my strength and was ready to take control. If Shanti wanted Daddy to fuck her, then that's exactly what she was going to get. I moved my arms around her and pulled her over onto her back, myself on top of her. I reached down and grabbed her legs and moved them onto my shoulders. Staring deeply into her eyes, I asked, "Are you ready for Daddy to fuck you Priya?"<br /><br />"Ohhh yes Daddy," she whined in response, her cheeks glowing pink.<br /><br />"You'll have to ask nicely young lady," I teased as I ran the tip of my cock over her tender lips.<br /><br />"Please Daddy, please, I need you so bad," she begged with pleading eyes.<br /><br />"That's better baby, much better," I replied with a smile and a wink. I wrapped my arms around her legs and firmly pulled myself into her hot pussy. I began knifing long strokes in and out of her body, drawing almost completely out before driving myself back home. Shanti quickly found the rhythm as her body moved with mine, my balls slapping her taut ass with every thrust.<br /><br />We rutted against each other like animals, sweat pouring down our bodies. Shanti began to encourage me with shouts like, "That's it Daddy, fuck your little girl!" I prayed my neighbors windows were closed and they were soundly asleep at that time.<br /><br />After only a few minutes I heard her voice begin to waiver and knew, like me, she too was close to another orgasm. I began to hump as fast as I could and moaned, "I'm so close baby."<br /><br />"Me too Daddy," she responded and threw herself even harder against me.<br /><br />I removed my hands from around her legs and moved them to the mattress for increased leverage, my body directly above hers, and pumped for all I was worth. Shanti muttered incoherently as our bodies collided, and I once again felt my body begin to stiffen. I heard a screaming in my ears and knew my wife was in the throws of an orgasm as my back arched uncontrollably, and my balls began to spew their load into her twitching vagina.<br /><br />Suddenly, all the blood seemed to drain from my head and I collapsed on top of her, our sweaty bodies heaving as we each tried to catch our breath. Neither of us spoke for ages as we basked in the moment, hearts pounding against one another. Finally I felt Shanti's fingers begin to run through my sweaty hair in a loving caress. I opened my eyes and looked deeply into hers as our lips met for a tender kiss. Her face glowed and a smile formed on her lips before she said, "Thank you for indulging me Suresh, you were amazing."<br /><br />I stared back at her in silence for a moment, thinking how it was really she who indulged me, before I replied, "Don't thank me baby, you were the amazing one." With that we fell back into a deep embrace and held each other tightly.<br /><br />As I laid there I realized that I just experienced two of the most powerful orgasms of my entire life and wondered what, if anything, my kinky wife had planned for an encore.<br /><br />Story Continues......befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-14790142283797731112008-12-14T23:10:00.000-08:002008-12-14T23:17:34.347-08:00A Night With Papa<span style="font-size:130%;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">A Night with Papa</span></span><br />-------------------------<br /><br />It was a normal Friday evening, Mom was out with her Kittie group and expected late and my sis was out for some movie with her friends.<br />I had stopped over to relax after work and have a dinner and movie night with my Papa.<br /><br />I came over right after work and very tired and was still in my dull professional clothes. I yelled hello to my father as I dashed upstairs and grabbed one of old button down long shirt change into. I so hated my regular work clothes and was looking forward to a quiet comfortable evening. The shirt was nice and so long enough like a long kurta so with just my panties and shirt I stared to head back down stairs.Without bra as I wanted to feel relaxed and the the shirt was thick enough.<br />I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror and stopped to fix my hair up a bit. Looking at myself in the mirror I got a little bit of pride, I had recently started swimming during my weeknends and the work was really paying off. At 21 I'm only 5 ft 3 and have full C breasts. My legs were looking nice and slender.<br /><br />"Hi Papa" I said as I came into the kitchen. He was sitting at the table going through the days mail n his clients contracts, he looked up when I came in.<br /><br />"Hi Asha, what movie did you pick for tonight, nothing too sad kind of I hope, I get enough of that with your mother" he joked.<br /><br />"Don't worry, I got a nice blood soaked one, something about a summer camp slaying or some such non-sense" I said "the sort of movie you would love" I winked<br /><br />He got up, gave me a peck on the cheek and went to the fridge.. He pulled out a Coke for each of us and suggested to order Pizza for dinner.<br /><br />We discussed the week n stockmarket and fall down as we both were in same sector tiil the Pizza man came and we had.<br /><br />Daddy got up and started to put the dishes away. I watched him. For a man his age he was in great shape, even in dull Payjama and a TShirt you could see he had a great body. He was graying and his hair line wasn't what it used to be but he had this look of maturity and compassion about him. Really what I wanted in a boyfriend was someone like him, which was probably why I was single I laughed at myself,no one can compare to my Papa. Same time Incest on net came to my mind that at these type of situations most of incest starts in stories I read on net.<br />I too wanted to try this out but I cant dare that as my Dad was of veryyy conservative nature.But he was very good in sex, I heard moans of my parents many times while having sex.<br /><br />"ok Asha, ready for the movie?" he said grabbing two cups of coffee and heading toward the living room.<br /><br />"Sure thing" I said as I grabbed the movie disk and came in after him.<br /><br />He sat on the sofa and popped his feet up on the coffee table (something he only did when Mom wasn't around to nag him about it). I flicked the lights off and came to sit next to him.<br /><br />My legs started to feel a little chilly so I grabbed a blanket.<br /><br />It was your typical slasher flick, lots of blood and lots of swinsuits babess. But there was this one girl who, before she was spiked right through the middle with a broken boat oar had the most beautiful breasts in bikini I'd ever seen. Even Papa had made some sort of movements at the sight of them in bikini.<br /><br />"Damn " I said taking the blanket off and sitting up "Those were some seriously nice tits"<br /><br />He nodded, then remembered who he was talking with and said "That's not a very appropriate comment given the present company is it?"<br /><br />"Papa" I said more softly "It's just that I was thinking of having mine worked on, maybe making them a little bigger,, sort of like hers so I guess I was just looking for the opinion from a man's point of view if those were really nice"<br /><br />"Sweetie" he sighed "This is not the topic we should talk on but All breasts are nice as far as men are concerned, you are just fine the way you are, don't worry about such silly things"<br /><br />"I don't know" I said and I undid the top few buttons on my shirt. Without even thinking I pulled my shirt aside and held my breasts. "Don't you think they could be rounder or something?"<br /><br />He looked over, eyes bulging, with his mouth open. He tried to maintain his Papa calmness but as I saw him looking longingly at my breasts I realized then just how much I wanted him to keep looking at me and how badly I wanted his strong rough hands touching me. Immediately turned on I had to have him. I had to get my Papa off.<br /><br />"Asha, um, your breasts,, are just fine" he stammered and tried to look away "don't go thinking about surgery or anything , now let's watch the rest of movie"<br /><br />But it was too late, I knew what I wanted and I wasn't leaving until he gave it to me.<br /><br />"But Papa" I said in my most innocent voice as I took his hand and placed it on my breast "Feel how they isn't as full as they could be, I'd like mine to be fuller, rounder." I moved his hand across my nipple "Don't you think they could be better, you know just from a man's point of view" I said, acting as innocent as possible. The nipple he had just touched got hard almost instantly.The look on his face told me that he was scared but that he didn't want to take his hand off of me.<br /><br />"Well,,, personally I prefer the natural type of breasts over those fake one's, my reaction to that girl on the movie was more of one of surprise than attraction." He kept his hand on me even tough I had let go of his hand, he was slowly starting to move his hand over his little girl's tit.Now sitting back with my breasts almost at his eye level I placed his other hand on my other waiting breast. I undid the rest of the buttons on the shirt so that he could really see the whole breast and my tiny waist and little panties to boot.<br /><br />"But the don't seem very even, here feel" I said grabbing both his ands and thrusting them hard onto myself. He gasped. "No seriously Papa hold each one in a hand and tell me if the are even"<br /><br />"How You'll compare with mom's boobs dad?" I told smiling.<br /><br />He had now forgotten how to speak.<br /><br />I titled my head to the side, took his hands and started to slowly move them over my nipples. Watching him just stare at me, watching my Papa long to suck my titties, watching my Papa squirm at being moral. I decided to let him off the hook, I took his hands off of my breast and ran them down my waist and onto my hips before I said "Well what do you think? Are they ok,, do you think men would like them better if I got them bigger?"<br /><br />He came out of his trance when I moved to sit back next to him on the sofa.<br /><br />"Um sweetie those are just fine, they are very nice actually and any man who got to be with you would appreciate them much more I think just as they are" He tried to sound very parental but his voice was shaking , and in his sweats I could see with out a doubt that I had made a good impression.<br /><br />I lay my head back down on his lap "Thanks Papa, I was always so shy about them, but if you say they are nice then I'll leave it at that"<br /><br />He stroked my hair, then my shoulders then my arms as we continued to pretend to watch the flick. I felt he wanted more.I'm pretty sure he was holding his breath.<br /><br />I lifted my head slightly and put my hand over his cock, he gasped but didn't say anything. I slipped two of my fingers over the top of his sweats and started to pull them down.<br /><br />"Asha, what are you doing?" he finally asked.<br /><br />"I feel bad Papa, I think this movie I picked has put you in this state, I just want to help"<br /><br />As I pulled the pants down exposing the tip of his cock he said "It wasn't the movie that Papa liked Asha, but this isn't right you need to stop"<br /><br />He was saying stop but his hand was still running up and down my waist and over my belly dancing closer and closer to the top of my now wet panties.<br /><br />I slipped my tongue over the tip of his cock, he gasped<br /><br />"Still sweetie, I'm your Papa, this is wrong"<br /><br />"It's not wrong for a girl to want to help her Papa, now just relax and let me take care of you, I've been told I'm very good at this"<br /><br />His cock sprang free as I pulled his pants the rest of the way down.<br /><br />I took his full cock in my hand and started to stroke it gently.<br /><br />I took his cock into my mouth.He put one hand on my head and the other moved over my flat belly.<br /><br />" I have a boy friend Dad but I want a real man Papa, a man who knows how to treat me, a man who knows how to make my pussy cum"<br /><br />He moaned again. His hands felt so good on my body and he moved the one up to my breasts where he began to play with my nipples. This time I moaned.<br /><br />"Do Papa's hands feel good on his little girl?" he asked<br /><br />"MMMM" I moaned with his cock deep in my mouth. I started moving up and down faster<br /><br />I moved off the sofa, mouth still firmly sucking his cock and sat between his legs on the floor. I pulled his pants the rest of the way off and tossed them aside.<br /><br />Taking his balls in my hand I massaged them gently as I continued to take his cock the whole way in and out of my mouth, sucking and rolling my tongue around his thick head.<br /><br />Pre cum was starting to form so I took my mouth off and licked it up while looking up at him. He was watching his cum stick from his cock to my tongue.<br /><br />"Does this feel good Papa?"<br /><br />"Oh Fuck yea!" He moaned as I took his whole length back down. "that's right Asha, suck Papa's cock. Fill that pretty little mouth of yours with all of me."<br /><br />He moaned again, I could feel his balls getting tight<br /><br />"aah Ashaaa drink Papa's juice" I squeezed his balls gently and felt his cum erupt into my mouth, shot after shot after shot. He grabbed the back of my head and shoved me all the way down.<br /><br />As I looked up at him sucking the last drops of cum from his now softening cock I smiled.<br /><br />"Was that good Papa?"<br /><br />"Oh Asha, I'm so sorry I never should have done that, you are my little girl and Papa's aren't supposed to do that"<br /><br />"but it's what I wanted, I wanted to taste the seed from my Papa,, the same seed he filled my mother with,, Papa I wanted to take care of you, don't be mad"<br /><br />"Look" I said, standing up, pulling down my panties and taking one of his hands and rubbing it along my shaved wet pussy. "See. I wanted this, I liked this, I loved feeling your hands on me, knowing you were watching your little girl suck your cock, feeling your seed hit the back of my neck. I loved it Papa"<br /><br />"I'm not mad at you sweetie" He said while starting to rub my pussy "Right now though I think we need to decide how to take care of that wet little pussy of yours."<br /><br />I smiled as he took my hips and guided my pussy towards his waiting mouth.<br /><br />Story Continues....befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5627962685590903404.post-75026883724607278202008-12-14T23:02:00.000-08:002008-12-14T23:10:27.763-08:00Japans’ "Mama" love cultural acceptence<span style="font-size:130%;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Japans’ "Mama" love cultural acceptence.</span></span><br />Kinshinsokan Mar 10, 2008<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">Permitted Perverted Desires: Mothers, Sons, and Sexual Entertainment in Japan</span><br /><br />In the late 1980s and early 1990s there was a media panic in Japan about the prevalence of mother-son incest. For many years there has been a huge market for magazines, manga, anime, and even DVDs depicting mothers having sex with their sons. Although the reality of the relationships in the photos and DVDs could easily have been questioned producers of these products have began to go to greater lengths to promote the reality of the incest. even to the point of showing older family photographs, identity cards and asking neighbors if they are actually a mother and son couple.<br /><br />Then in the mid '90s so called ‘Mama Love (or Kinshinsokan Monogatari) Clubs’ began to be opened up across Japan. They were serving a subculture of the Japanese sex industry catering to a variety of sex tolerated and even encouraged and celebrated in Japan mother-son incest. Most of these businesses are believed to be ran by companies secretly funded and controlled by the Yakuza.<br /><br />Into these clubs would come men eager to pay large amounts of money to see older women having sex with young men that were promoted as being their son. Then slowly a small trickle of women started to come in bringing their own sons or other young boys to watch. And now most of these ‘Mama’ clubs have some type of amateur night for mother/son couples to perform on stage before the crowd.<br /><br />It is estimated that there are between 50 and 150 of these clubs throughout Japan and it has become a rapidly growing part of the live sex entertainment industry in Japan these last few years. Although they do not openly advertise and are generally only accessible at first if accompanied by a current member of the club.<br /><br />How has this widespread and seemingly accepted form of what most view as deviant sex come about?<br /><br />The situation is normally said to be blamed on the excessive motherly love almost all Japanese women shower on their sons; idolizing them and viewing their sons as the greatest object of their hopes, dreams, and love, and Japan's obsessive exam culture.<br /><br />A boy's whole future can depend on the senior high school he gets into. And it is not just a matter of pride. The difference in a single score point can mean the difference between a school where the son may associate with future political leaders and corporate executives developing life long friendships that will be his key to future success and having to drudge away behind a desk as a salary-man all his life.<br /><br />The mothers get into a psychological condition where they're aware that sexual urges can stop their children from studying and feel that they are the best option for countering the craving.<br /><br />Some mothers will do anything to make sure their junior high school sons pass the all determining entrance exams.<br /><br />They want to get their boys into a good school and then go on to a top company. That's why the women will do absolutely anything to combat something that interferes with their boys studies.<br /><br />However the truth is much deeper ingrained into the society.<br /><br />Studies show that almost 80% of Japanese men report they have had some form of sexual contact with their mothers with most of the sexual contact between mother and son beginning at a very early age.<br /><br />A boys childhood in contemporary Japan, although somewhat more Western than that of other Eastern nations, still includes masturbation by mothers "to put them to sleep." Parents often have intercourse with their children in the same bed with them, and "co-sleeping," with mothers physically embracing the child, routinely continues until the boy is ten or fifteen. One recent Japanese study found sons sleeping with their mothers over 20 percent of the time after age 16. A recent sex survey reported "hot lines" of sexual abuse saying that mother-son incest in almost a third of the calls, the mother saying to her teenage son, "It's not good to do it alone. Your IQ becomes lower. I will help you, " or "You cannot study if you cannot have sex. You may use my body," or "I don't want you to get into trouble with a girl. Have sex with me instead."<br /><br />The husbands are usually said to encourage the situation as a way to make sure their wife has a form of sexual release while the husband is working long hours in the office, but yet she is still thought of as being faithful to the family and actually helping to maintain family harmony.<br /><br />Where once it was common for a man to have his co-workers over at his home and put on a porn tape it is now becoming more frequent to hear about (though still in whispers) the husband that has his wife and son perform sexually for the entertainment of a few select friends. On one occasion to my personal knowledge such a display was put on to help finalize a business deal.<br /><br />This situation of widespread incestuous sex is often viewed as one of the reasons Japan has the highest rates of condom usage in the world. <script type="text/javascript"><!-- var head = document.getElementsByTagName('head'); var commonCss = document.createElement('link'); commonCss.setAttribute("href", "http://mail.yimg.com/a/lib/mg/css/cmn/20081024/common.css"); commonCss.setAttribute("rel", "stylesheet"); head[0].appendChild(commonCss); --> </script><script type="text/javascript"><!-- var head = document.getElementsByTagName('head'); var commonCss = document.createElement('link'); commonCss.setAttribute("href", "http://mail.yimg.com/a/lib/mg/css/cmn/20081024/common.css"); commonCss.setAttribute("rel", "stylesheet"); head[0].appendChild(commonCss); --> </script><script type="text/javascript"> <!-- gLaunchProfile.stop("CSSLoadTime"); gLaunchProfile.start("JSLoadTime"); if (document.cookie != "" && document.cookie.indexOf("O6fRJBOA") == -1) { window.open("http://mail.yahoo.com", "_top"); } var charset = (typeof document.charset == "undefined" || document.charset == null) ? document.characterSet : document.charset; var ym_string_encode_1 = 'In new Yahoo! Mail Classic, changing browser\'s encoding may corrupt the message while sending.'; var ym_string_encode_2 = 'Its recommended, that your browser\'s encoding (usually under the browser\'s View menu) is set to UTF-8.'; if (charset != null && charset != "UTF-8" && charset != "utf-8") { alert(ym_string_encode_1 + "\n\n" + ym_string_encode_2); } // Used by Shortcuts var extraArgs = "&.rand=866532895"; // YMC Version number var buildNumber = "4.2.8"; // Used by Shortcuts to create the options link. var classicHost = "http://in.f952.mail.yahoo.com/"; var isFolderPage = false; var optionsURL = "http://in.f952.mail.yahoo.com/ym/Options?.rand=0"; var optionObj = {}; optionObj['chk_pop_options'] = 'http://in.f952.mail.yahoo.com/ym/Identities?.rand=0'; optionObj['spam_edit_options'] = 'http://in.f952.mail.yahoo.com/ym/spamoptions?.rand=0'; optionObj['chk_pop_error'] = optionObj['option_bad_folder'] = optionObj['JSMailOptionsLink'] = optionsURL; --> </script><script src="http://mail.yimg.com/d/combo?/mg/js/20081024/yui_utils.js&amp;/mg/js/20081024/core.js&amp;bc/bc_2.0.4.js&amp;"></script><script id="_yui_eu_dr" src="//:" defer="defer"></script><script type="text/javascript"> <!-- YAHOO.mc.YM_STRINGS = { "foldermgmt.newfolderoption" : 'New Folder', "foldermgmt.addfolder" : 'Add Folder: Please enter a name for your folder:', "foldermgmt.renfolder" : 'Please enter a name for your folder:', "foldermgmt.delfolder" : 'Are you sure you want to delete this folder?', "foldermgmt.delfolderconfirm" : 'Are you sure you want to delete this folder and the messages within it?', "options.filterButton_tooltip" : 'Select one of the options from dropdown', "alerts.bulk_alert" : 'Are you sure you want to permanently delete the content of the Spam folder?', "alerts.trash_alert" : 'Are you sure you want to permanently delete the contents of the Trash folder?', "avLogo.urlLink" : 'http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/p/nav_20xx_1.gif', "avLogo.altText" : 'Antivirus Logo' }; --> </script><script type="text/javascript"> <!-- gLaunchProfile.stop("JSLoadTime"); gLaunchProfile.stop("FT1"); gLaunchProfile.start("FT2"); --> </script><!-- Flush --><script type="text/javascript"> <!-- gLaunchProfile.stop("FT2"); gLaunchProfile.start("JSLoadTime"); --> </script><style>#top_move_select866532895, #bottom_move_select866532895 { visibility:hidden; }</style><script type="text/javascript"> var jsWSSID = "H/IkgD7cBYn"; YAHOO.Shortcuts = {}; </script><script type="text/javascript"> <!-- gLaunchProfile.stop("JSLoadTime"); --> </script><style> .roundcorner { background:transparent url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/th/el/blue/rcstrip_01.png') no-repeat scroll -100px 0px; } .modulecontainer .first .first, .modulecontainer .first .last, .modulecontainer .last .first, .modulecontainer .last .last { border:0;position:absolute;height:8px;width:8px;background:transparent url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/th/el/blue/rcstrip_01.png') no-repeat scroll 0%;font:0/0 arial;} #folderheading h1, h2, #foldersheading, #uploadcontainer h2, #wait_upload h2, #newscat li.selected a, #newscat li.selected { color:#3162A6; } #topnav { background-color:#3D77CB;border-bottom:1px solid #3162A6;} #topnav #pimtabs li.selected, #topnav #pimtabs li#mail a:hover { background-color:#3D77CB;border-color:#3D77CB;} #topnav #pimtabs li.selected a { border-color:#3D77CB; } #topnav #pimtabs li a:hover { background-color:#95B3DE;border-color:#95B3DE; } div.globalbuttonbar, div.contentbuttonbar { background-color:#95B3DE;border-color:#D6DEEC; } #bd { border-top:1px solid #3162A6; } #navigation { background-color:#D6DEEC;border-bottom:1px solid #D6DEEC; } td#leftcol, .tbldata tbody tr.selected, div.forwardmsgfname, .ac_menuitem_selected, #composepage, div.infomodule tr.msgOlds { background-color:#D6DEEC; } td div#leftnav { border-bottom:1px solid #D6DEEC; } #nwad div { border-bottom-color:#95B3DE; } .separator { border-top-color:#95B3DE; } div.content div { border-color:#95B3DE; } div.content .first .first { background-image:url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/rc_c4c3w_nw_1.gif'); } div.content .first .last { background-image:url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/rc_c4c3w_ne_1.gif'); } div.content .last .first { background-image:url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/rc_c4c3w_sw_1.gif'); } div.content .last .last { background-image:url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/rc_c4c3w_se_1.gif'); } div.filled div { border-color:#95B3DE;background-color:#E1EBFB; } #folderlist .listings li.selected, #folderlist li.custom.selected, div.infomodule tr.msgOld, #newscat li { background-color:#E1EBFB; } #contentbuttonbartop { border-bottom:1px solid #95B3DE; } div.forwardmsg { border-color: #3162A6 !important;zoom:1; } .ac_menu{ border:1px solid #3162A6; } div.composebuttonbar, div.infomodule .ft { background-color:#95B3DE; } .sentunderline { border-bottom-color:#3D77CB; } div.caclpgdiv { border-left:solid 7px #D6DEEC; } #captchacontainer { border-left:7px solid #D6DEEC; } #captchaheading h2, #captchacontent h3, div.sentMainDiv h2 { color:#3162A6; } div.sentMainDivWrap { border-left:6px solid #D6DEEC; } div.infomodule .bd { background-color:#D6DEEC;border:#3D77CB solid 1px;border-top:#3D77CB solid 4px; } .hdrCont, .sendheaderBg { background-color:#3D77CB; } #stationerypromo h3 { color:#3162A6; } #newsmodule { border:1px solid #95B3DE; } #newscat li a div { border-right:1px solid #95B3DE; } #newscat li { border-bottom:1px solid #95B3DE; } div.errorpage { border-left:7px solid #D6DEEC;border-bottom:1px solid #D6DEEC; } .roundcorner { background:transparent url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/th/el/blue/rcstrip_01.png') no-repeat scroll -100px 0px; } .modulecontainer .first .first, .modulecontainer .first .last, .modulecontainer .last .first, .modulecontainer .last .last { background:transparent url('http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/th/el/blue/rcstrip_01.png') no-repeat scroll 0%; } div#quotameter div{border-color:#D6DEEC;background-color:#FFF;} .smallroundedmodule .first .first{background-image:url(http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/src_wc4w_nw_1.gif);} .smallroundedmodule .first .last{background-image:url(http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/src_wc4w_ne_1.gif);} .smallroundedmodule .last .first{background-image:url(http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/src_wc4w_sw_1.gif);} .smallroundedmodule .last .last{background-image:url(http://mail.yimg.com/a/i/us/pim/r/medici/blue/src_wc4w_se_1.gif);} </style>befriendmyhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/10758388700286607379noreply@blogger.com10